because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v divine_a inward_a illumination_n anoint_v his_o hart_n be_v necessary_a the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a infallible_a ground_n unto_o which_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v man_n to_o adhere_v that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o the_o resolution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v firm_o assure_v about_o four_o principle_n against_o four_o enemy_n by_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la prime_n and_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o first_o principle_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o pagan_a vivimus_fw-la pagan_a dicunt_fw-la pagani_fw-la benâ—_n vivimus_fw-la or_o profane_a joan._n profane_a fuerunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la sublimia_fw-la multa_fw-la tractantes_fw-la aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n philosopher_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o sanctity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sole_a natural_a truth_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a &_o infinite_a verity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o reveal_v any_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n hence_o we_o thus_o resolve_v god_n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v reveal_v untruth_n special_o about_o the_o state-matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o reveal_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o inspiration_n unto_o his_o prophet_n that_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o true_o nor_o be_v save_v without_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n beyond_o the_o reason_n the_o as_o man_n felicity_n the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a god_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o believe_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n reach_n of_o reason_n which_o truth_n in_o particular_a he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o send_v they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prime_a and_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a resolution_n protestant_n not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o consequence_n reject_v from_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n last_o and_o final_o by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o upon_o his_o bare_a world_n even_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o do_v do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o his_o bare_a mere_a &_o pure_a word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o doctor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n through_o reverence_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o word_n hence_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o prime_a verity_n but_o fallible_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o their_o faith_n may_v subsist_v as_o now_o it_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o let_v one_o be_v never_o so_o fallible_a and_o false_a yet_o when_o his_o say_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o but_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n &_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v therein_o &_o upon_o this_o resplendent_a verity_n they_o build_v last_o their_o faith_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v fallible_a &_o may_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o scripture_n be_v truth_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v subsist_v be_v this_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o infallible_a verity_n which_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o god_n than_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o liar_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o teach_n so_o far_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n very_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n resolution_n be_v gross_a and_o unchristian_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v protestant_n will_v not_o maintain_v do_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o can_v they_o find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o resolution_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 2._o some_z will_v say_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n by_o who_o word_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o prouâ—_n you_o these_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_o such_o here_o come_v in_o the_o second_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o follow_v his_o blind_a passion_n labour_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n deny_v the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o second_o perfection_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v with_o miracle_n and_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o warrant_v or_o subsigne_v falsehood_n devise_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man_n hence_o we_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n be_v infinite_a verity_n can_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n testify_v falsehood_n devise_v and_o vent_v by_o man_n god_n have_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o message_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o false_a religion_n invent_v of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o prime_a verity_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o clear_o &_o punctual_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o b._n mother_n his_o apostle_n his_o church_n second_o the_o miraculous_a work_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a so_o wonderful_a &_o above_o nature_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v great_a evidence_n three_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o twelve_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n the_o world_n i_o say_v which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o human_a pride_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o height_n of_o human_a erudition_n and_o learning_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n seem_o absurd_a in_o reason_n to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o discipline_n true_o repugnant_a unto_o sensuality_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n
christian_a divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o notorious_a changer_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a &_o sensible_a to_o all_o man_n even_o unto_o her_o very_a enemy_n for_o not_o only_a jew_n and_o infidel_n but_o even_o heretic_n know_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n which_o religion_n be_v catholic_a may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n clear_a by_o common_a discourse_n that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v hide_v and_o the_o light_n thereof_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v for_o man_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nor_o consequent_o what_o god_n by_o inspiration_n reveal_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v begin_v again_o anew_o from_o a_o second_o fountain_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o new_a plant_n of_o religion_n with_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o recent_a prophet_n and_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a then_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n who_o tradition_n be_v illustrious_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o most_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apocryphal_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o three_o that_o this_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n last_o bishop_n the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a and_o illustrious_a whereof_o not_o one_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n prove_v evident_o that_o this_o church_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o 300._o stone_n range_v in_o order_n if_o no_o two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o that_o line_n of_o different_a colour_n then_o if_o the_o first_o be_v white_a the_o second_o be_v white_a so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o last_o even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o 300._o bishop_n all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o likewise_o have_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n even_o until_o the_o last_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n l._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 17._o speak_v for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o it_o a_o the_o minister_n say_v p._n 67._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o they_o can_v real_o exhibit_v such_o a_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n to_o luther_n why_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n and_o never_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o we_o so_o earnest_o beg_v at_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o but_o name_v the_o church_n or_o pastor_n that_o do_v commit_v unto_o luther_n the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v he_o priest_n &_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o preach_v her_o doctrine_n but_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o religion_n who_o give_v he_o order_n that_o commission_n to_o preach_v see_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v it_o either_o from_o himself_o coin_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o scripture_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o manner_n or_o from_o satan_n with_o who_o he_o confer_v and_o unto_o who_o argument_n he_o yield_v as_o himself_o do_v witness_n tom._n 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 228._o or_o else_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n know_v by_o miracle_n let_v not_o minister_n therefore_o idle_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n feed_v we_o with_o word_n but_o afford_v we_o present_a payment_n of_o so_o long_a a_o exact_v debt_n if_o they_o know_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o labour_n be_v not_o great_a to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v they_o may_v rest_v for_o if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o these_o their_o pretend_a ancestor_n be_v either_o catholic_a roman_n or_o else_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o substantial_a point_n and_o this_o by_o as_o authentic_a record_n as_o they_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o victory_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v thus_o delude_v man_n by_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v it_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 48._o circa_fw-la medium_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n his_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o preach_n who_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n even_o unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n four_o this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n see_v pastor_n the_o minister_n pag._n 108._o lin_v 14._o allege_v the_o difference_n among_o schoolman_n particular_o betwixt_o dominican_n &_o jesuit_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v unity_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v idle_a these_o difference_n not_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o scholman_n shall_v preach_v different_a doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o shall_v allow_v of_o both_o side_n as_o her_o child_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n disunion_n in_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o dissonant_n preacher_n only_o she_o permit_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o matter_n they_o teach_v as_o great_a probability_n and_o private_a opinion_n if_o any_o preach_v their_o private_a probability_n as_o doctrine_n and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v other_o as_o heretic_n except_o they_o recall_v their_o censure_n the_o roman_a church_n shut_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n not_o permit_v disunion_n in_o faith_n for_o such_o permittance_n will_v utter_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o preach_n &_o show_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v no_o further_o they_o see_v and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n
he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o print_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o conference_n only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o jesuit_n in_o general_a term_n say_v that_o he_o vanish_v away_o from_o before_o his_o majesty_n with_o foil_n and_o disgrace_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a mean_v a_o fool_n or_o ass_n etc._n etc._n a_o report_n so_o false_a as_o the_o minister_n contradict_v the_o same_o himself_o elsewhere_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la that_o by_o the_o second_o conference_n his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_a argument_n for_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a ass_n or_o fool_n than_o one_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a if_o his_o majesty_n observe_v by_o that_o conference_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v cunning_a subtle_a acute_a in_o answer_v how_o can_v he_o say_v of_o he_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a ass_n thus_o man_n implicate_v themselves_o that_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o care_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o relation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o in_o print_n now_o concern_v the_o answer_n itself_o to_o the_o nine_o point_n m._n fisher_n have_v receive_v the_o note_n present_o address_v himself_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o majesties_n command_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o title_n show_v his_o majesties_n desire_n of_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v he_o be_v satisfy_v about_o some_o point_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v therein_o his_o great_a strength_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o expedition_n that_o be_v require_v achieve_v the_o work_n in_o less_o than_o a_o month_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o deliver_v into_o his_o majesties_n hand_n this_o expedition_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o nine_o point_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n for_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o general_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o argument_n without_o send_v the_o same_o first_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v and_o approve_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_v can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v without_o very_o long_a expectation_n &_o delay_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o pretermit_v that_o controversy_n in_o regard_n that_o sundry_a whole_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o write_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o both_o secular_a &_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o print_v these_o author_n so_o fresh_a and_o new_a he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o know_v that_o common_o king_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o coercive_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o certain_a he_o judge_v by_o this_o omission_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o find_v in_o his_o majesties_n breast_n less_o disaffection_n &_o resistance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o think_v that_o his_o judicious_a majesty_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o other_o eight_o point_n will_v have_v be_v stay_v from_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o such_o case_n be_v far_o more_o disgraceful_a &_o dangerous_a and_o this_o forbearance_n be_v not_o reply_v pag._n 571._o as_o the_o minister_n object_n against_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a or_o s._n bernard_n rule_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v then_o divine_a verity_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o denial_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o profess_v our_o conscience_n therein_o reply_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la when_o we_o be_v iuridical_o examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o even_o the_o minister_n give_v testimony_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o declare_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o like_v he_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o playnesse_n this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o discretion_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o constant_a divine_a may_v put_v off_o the_o scholastic_a tractation_n of_o some_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v less_o please_a until_o the_o auditor_n by_o be_v persuade_v of_o article_n that_o do_v less_o distaste_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n towards_o which_o by_o disaffection_n they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a the_o other_o article_n be_v large_o discuss_v and_o as_o exact_o as_o shortness_n of_o time_n join_v with_o penury_n of_o book_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o note_n but_o eight_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v diverse_a branch_n and_o so_o all_o together_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o relic_n 3._o that_o saint_n &_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n superhumane_a or_o more_o than_o civil_a 5._o that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o invocate_v they_o 6._o that_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n be_v pious_a 7._o the_o liturgy_n lawful_a in_o a_o language_n not_o vulgar_o know_v 8._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n 9_o transubstantiation_n 10._o merit_n 11._o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sinne._n 13._o that_o holy_a man_n by_o divine_a grace_n may_v for_o the_o same_o make_v compensant_fw-la yea_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n 14._o that_o superabundant_a satiâ—factions_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o these_o be_v prefix_v the_o fundamental_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n can_v be_v resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n â—isible_a unity_n universality_n holiness_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v contain_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v these_o point_n the_o minister_n grant_v the_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n add_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o be_v deficient_a of_o divine_a proof_n in_o every_o article_n and_o far_o more_o specious_a including_z our_o argument_n then_o happy_a in_o confirm_v his_o own_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v say_v something_o against_o it_o and_o no_o better_a exception_n occur_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o every_o article_n the_o answerer_n urge_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o also_o sundry_a text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n trick_n score_v book_n chapter_n verse_n without_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o do_v he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o refute_v the_o protestant_a answer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n themselves_o commend_v by_o recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a by_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n special_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n he_o show_v that_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n interpret_v from_o within_o itself_o as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o very_a truth_n appeal_v from_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o figurative_a construction_n of_o their_o humane_a conceit_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o these_o controversye_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o evident_a warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o argument_n at_o the_o most_o probable_a
that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o minister_n see_v the_o censure_n sect._n 3_o §._o 1._o adore_v self_n and_o with_o other_o glorious_a giew-gawes_a in_o honour_n of_o your_o book_n and_o religion_n touch_v which_o i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v give_v a_o guess_n at_o the_o truth_n learning_n discretion_n modesty_n you_o show_v in_o your_o book_n a_o good_a house_n as_o say_v virg._n say_v bona_fw-la domus_fw-la ex_fw-la limine_fw-la debet_fw-la agnosci_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la virg._n s._n ambrose_n be_v know_v by_o the_o frontispiece_n thereof_o the_o roman_a orator_n rebuke_v some_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o make_v show_v to_o contemn_v human_a glory_n whereof_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v insatiable_o greedy_a convince_a their_o hypocrisy_n by_o this_o argument_n archia_fw-la argument_n cicero_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la libris_fw-la quos_fw-la de_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la gloria_fw-la scribunt_fw-la sva_fw-la nomina_fw-la inscribunt_fw-la their_o book_n inscribe_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v superscribe_v with_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v glorious_a what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o you_o who_o in_o the_o book_n wherein_o you_o reject_v the_o image_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o 21â—_n as_o reply_v pag._n 21â—_n no_o good_a nor_o effectual_a mean_n to_o breed_v godly_a memory_n &_o heavenly_a desire_n in_o this_o very_a book_n i_o say_v even_o in_o the_o first_o page_n thereof_o next_o after_o the_o blank_n you_o have_v place_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o as_o lively_a lovely_a &_o venerable_a manner_n as_o you_o can_v devise_v that_o people_n gaze_v thereon_o may_v by_o the_o aspect_n thereof_o be_v move_v with_o love_n with_o veneration_n with_o devotion_n towards_o you_o this_o show_v that_o through_o a_o vain_a glorious_a humour_n you_o feel_v that_o truth_n in_o your_o hart_n which_o through_o want_n of_o religious_a devotion_n you_o 214._o you_o reply_v pag._n 214._o deny_v in_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o nature_n refer_v and_o to_o be_v take_v as_o do_v to_o the_o person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o a_o minister_n why_o shall_v not_o holy_a image_n be_v good_a mean_n of_o pious_a devotion_n and_o godly_a memory_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v move_v to_o religious_a devotion_n by_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v aswell_o as_o by_o you_o here_o paint_a with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o ministerial_a deane_n by_o the_o picture_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o man_n not_o sit_v in_o a_o curious_a wrought_v chair_n as_o you_o do_v but_o hang_v on_o a_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a cross_n not_o with_o a_o velvet_n cap_n on_o his_o head_n as_o you_o wear_v to_o keep_v in_o your_o wit_n but_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o pierce_v into_o his_o sacred_a temple_n let_v out_o his_o blood_n not_o clothe_v in_o damask_n as_o you_o be_v but_o in_o the_o purple_a of_o his_o precious_a blood_n not_o set_v forth_o with_o fine_a ruffebâ—nds_n and_o cuff_n wherewith_o your_o wrist_n and_o neck_n be_v trim_v to_o make_v your_o face_n look_v smug_a and_o gracious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n but_o full_o of_o rough_a blow_n â—â—ide_v sore_n &_o bleed_a wound_n which_o represent_v the_o 44._o the_o credentibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la sponsus_fw-la pulcher_fw-la occurrit_fw-la pulcher_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la pulcher_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la matris_fw-la pulcher_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la pulcher_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la pulcher_fw-la in_o miraculis_fw-la pulcher_fw-la in_o flagellis_fw-la augustin_n in_o psal._n 44._o beauty_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o herein_o you_o be_v pardonable_a in_o that_o this_o irreligious_a vanity_n come_v to_o you_o by_o bohem._n by_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o acacius_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o write_v suidas_n and_o by_o the_o bohemian_a protestant-rebell_n zisea_n who_o have_v destroy_v all_o holy_a image_n cause_v his_o own_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o place_n aeneas_n silvius_n histor._n bohem._n kind_n you_o imitate_v herein_o the_o grand_a propagatour_n of_o your_o ministerial_a stock_n john_n caluin_n he_o have_v reject_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o saint_n not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a book_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a 1._o ignorant_a caluin_n instit._n l._n 1._o c._n â—â—_o §._o 1._o check_v saint_n gregory_n for_o so_o affirm_v as_o not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v dote_v on_o his_o own_o image_n and_o be_v most_o greedy_a of_o the_o token_n of_o affection_n show_v he_o by_o the_o same_o hence_o when_o sundry_a person_n special_o the_o damsel_n of_o geneva_n â—â—_o geneva_n la_fw-fr via_fw-la de_fw-fr caluin_n c._n â—â—_o to_o show_v their_o devote_a love_n to_o this_o their_o arch-prophet_n wear_v his_o image_n about_o their_o neck_n direct_o upon_o their_o heart_n he_o take_v therein_o singular_a content_a so_o far_o as_o unto_o some_o zealous_a minister_n and_o godly_a brethren_n that_o with_o show_n of_o dislike_n warn_v he_o thereof_o he_o make_v this_o charitable_a answer_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o despite_n of_o you_o if_o you_o like_v it_o not_o turn_v away_o your_o eye_n otherwise_o let_v your_o heart_n break_v with_o enuy._n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o minister_n understand_v &_o feel_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o image_n be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o kindle_v and_o conserve_v affection_n towards_o person_n venerable_o represent_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o their_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n by_o way_n of_o religious_a devotion_n towards_o he_o proceed_v not_o in_o truth_n as_o be_v pretend_v from_o their_o zeal_n against_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o because_o themselves_o alone_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o image_n will_v take_v possession_n of_o man_n heart_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o fond_a image_n be_v daily_o invent_v and_o vent_v in_o england_n in_o lie_v form_n no_o less_o honourable_a to_o your_o religion_n then_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o roman_a but_o that_o you_o know_v that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weapon_n to_o expugne_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a either_o with_o love_n &_o affection_n or_o by_o aversion_n and_o contempt_n a_o candle_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o your_o gospel_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o your_o gospeler_n with_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n about_o it_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la husse_n wickliff_n melancthon_n knox_n bullinger_n beza_n zanchy_n &_o some_o other_o a_o devil_n a_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n a_o friar_n in_o vggly_a shape_n puff_v and_o blow_v &_o cast_v holy_a water_n in_o vain_a to_o put_v it_o out_o a_o fabulous_a vanity_n to_o delude_v sot_n see_v every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v even_o by_o luther_n confession_n 228._o confession_n luther_n tom._n 7._o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 15â—8_n lib._n de_fw-fr missaprivata_n &_o vnctione_n sacerdotum_fw-la fol._n 228._o that_o his_o light_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o hell_n kindle_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o 41.18_o who_o halitus_fw-la eius_fw-la prunas_fw-la ardere_fw-la facit_fw-la job_n 41.18_o breath_n make_v your_o dead_a coal_n to_o burn_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o go_v about_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o your_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o general_a meeting_n of_o your_o gospeler_n sit_v together_o in_o such_o a_o concordious_a manner_n they_o that_o have_v read_v their_o write_n know_v that_o shall_v they_o meet_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v make_v in_o your_o fancy_n if_o their_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n as_o their_o pen_n they_o will_v not_o sit_v so_o demure_o and_o peaceable_o as_o they_o be_v paint_v by_o you_o but_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o cuff_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o as_o say_v your_o perscribenda_fw-la your_o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la gubernat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o si_fw-mi linguae_fw-la eorum_fw-la similiter_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la ac_fw-la calami_fw-la pluribus_fw-la cerâ—è_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la pacis_fw-la custodibus_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnas_fw-la praeveniendas_fw-la quà m_fw-la notarijs_fw-la ad_fw-la decreta_fw-la eorum_fw-la perscribenda_fw-la bishop_n bilson_n without_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o more_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o part_v the_o fray_n â—â—en_o of_o notarye_n to_o write_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n hence_o the_o painter_n not_o without_o mystery_n and_o with_o great_a foresight_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n knox_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o imagine_a assembly_n to_o signify_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o general_n council_n of_o your_o reformer_n hap_v
recom_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o christian_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o scripture_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o my_o discovery_n may_v make_v you_o wise_a unto_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o be_v do_v lay_v open_a your_o shameful_a ignorance_n unto_o your_o temporal_a disgrace_n for_o here_o you_o be_v so_o gross_o and_o together_o unlucky_o ignorant_a as_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n in_o logic_n whereof_o without_o cause_n you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n as_o peccant_a to_o wit_n of_o make_v syllogism_n whereof_o both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n a_o argument_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o proof_n be_v affirm_v in_o both_o proposition_n your_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v on_o scripture_n be_v this_o term_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n affirm_v in_o both_o your_o proposition_n in_o your_o mayor_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o christian_a the_o christian_a or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o minor_a the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n hence_o your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n how_o fond_a &_o inconsequent_a this_o form_n of_o argue_v be_v you_o may_v feel_v by_o this_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o change_n of_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n this_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophism_n because_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n &_o so_o be_v you_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n because_o there_o be_v other_o land_n beside_o sicily_n so_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n a_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la on_o the_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rock_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o sure_a &_o infallible_a then_o scripture_n or_o god_n word_n as_o write_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a person_n be_v fundamental_o build_v in_o faith_n &_o yet_o not_o build_v on_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o writing_n s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o do_v write_v that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o nation_n be_v christian_a and_o do_v diligent_o observe_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v false_a then_o be_v this_o negative_a which_o your_o argument_n put_v into_o true_a form_n do_v imply_v no_o man_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v your_o three_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_v pag._n 48._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n joan._n 20.41_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o joan._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o a_o idle_a fallacy_n and_o sophististicall_a sillogisme_n for_o both_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o be_v particular_a which_o form_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v vicious_a and_o not_o lawful_a in_o any_o figure_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o argument_n form_v punctual_o according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o you_o with_o change_n of_o matter_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v like_o you_o and_o both_o be_v vain_a because_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o first_o figure_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v particular_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian_a the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n ergo._n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v in_o lawful_a form_n but_o the_o mayor_n thereof_o be_v false_a for_o every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o that_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o whereon_o all_o other_o seed_n depend_v now_o the_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v the_o write_a word_n and_o without_o this_o ordinary_o speak_v and_o without_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o four_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_n pag._n 48._o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o impossibility_n &_o so_o be_v idle_a sophistical_a inept_v logician_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n aristotle_n if_o one_o impossibility_n be_v admit_v a_o thousand_o other_o impossibilitye_n and_o absurditye_n will_v be_v thence_o concude_v you_o suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n may_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v hence_o you_o infer_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n your_o supposition_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n suppose_v your_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a ergo_fw-la tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o scripture_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o &_o simple_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o god_n unwritten_a word_n can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o write_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o that_o neither_o the_o write_v nor_o unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v credit_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o if_o god_n may_v lie_v and_o deceyve_v we_o by_o his_o word_n of_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n why_o not_o also_o in_o his_o writing_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o authority_n do_v write_v add_v to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v in_o writing_n if_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o speak_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v apparent_o these_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o fallacious_a in_o respect_n of_o form_n the_o same_o i_o can_v show_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n of_o this_o your_o reply_n be_v not_o then_o the_o case_n of_o your_o ignorant_a proselyte_n most_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a who_o you_o persuade_v to_o trust_v these_o your_o halt_a consequence_n rather_o than_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o what_o be_v thence_o derive_v by_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o mistake_v they_o err_v and_o be_v damn_v the_o three_o example_n §._o 3._o a_o three_o example_n of_o logical_a ignorance_n be_v your_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o fond_a
subscribe_v unto_o as_o contain_v etc._n contain_v see_v the_o approbation_n i_o francis_n white_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o the_o say_a author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n do_v rebuke_v as_o omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homines_fw-la halter_n in_o opinion_n for_o private_a end_n i_o omit_v also_o your_o folly_n in_o exclaim_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o english_a romist_n for_o that_o they_o adhere_v unto_o your_o suppose_a antichrist_n not_o mark_v that_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o your_o form_n must_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v singular_a happiness_n for_o antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n do_v sit_v &_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o breath_n wherewith_o you_o make_v man_n vassal_n of_o antichrist_n you_o make_v they_o god_n domestic_n his_o house_n his_o temple_n will_v it_o be_v misery_n to_o be_v find_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v have_v what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v forsake_v that_o company_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n through_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o fancy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o fasten_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v daily_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o adherent_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o defend_v and_o propagate_v among_o pagan_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n &_o religion_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v mark_v how_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o house_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o now_o have_v or_o in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v wicked_a pastor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n have_v a_o long_a while_n for_o many_o age_n govern_v and_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n blind_v with_o passion_n against_o christian_a doctrine_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o run_v in_o their_o passionate_a conceit_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o open_a contradiction_n whereby_o their_o folly_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o three_o error_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n §._o 3._o thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 179._o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaâ—en_n because_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o â—nce_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v grant_v that_o one_o individual_a â—ody_n may_v be_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n until_o the_o papall_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n â—r_o by_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o you_o this_o be_v plain_a deaâ—ing_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n for_o what_o â—s_v heretical_a obstinacy_n but_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—bout_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o plain_n express_a and_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o â—hat_n sense_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v no_o heretic_n be_v eâ—er_o so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o reason_n beyond_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a their_o impiety_n be_v to_o reject_v god_n word_n about_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n fly_v to_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o plain_n and_o literal_a sense_n the_o arrian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v 7_o say_v 1._o joan._n â—_o 7_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 10.30_o christ_n joan._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o be_v true_a moral_o and_o mystical_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n by_o singular_a affection_n and_o consent_n betwixt_o these_o three_o person_n they_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o substantial_a sense_n because_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a for_o see_v that_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o easy_a figurative_a sense_n when_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n god_n do_v so_o often_o in_o holy_a writ_n 9.22_o writ_n gen._n 18.17_o numquid_fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la hieâ—rm_n 32.17_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr difficile_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-fr v._n 27._o numquid_fw-la mihi_fw-la difficile_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luc._n 1.37_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it apud_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la matt._n â—9_n 26_o luc._n 18.27_o omnia_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la credenti_fw-la mar._n 9.22_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a or_o difficile_a unto_o he_o and_o 9.10_o and_o job._n 9.10_o that_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n what_o great_a obstinacy_n then_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v his_o word_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o comprehension_n of_o their_o wit_n you_o may_v perchance_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v not_o enforce_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v this_o you_o can_v say_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o rejoinder_n but_o also_o yourself_o for_o you_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o even_a transubstantiation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n if_o say_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o proper_o thus_o you_o 3â—7_n you_o reply_v pag._n 3â—7_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o without_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v enforce_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o except_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v absent_a and_o christ_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o present_a according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o you_o affirm_v ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a substance_n in_o lieu_n of_o bread_n be_v enforce_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherefore_o to_o profess_v as_o you_o â—o_o never_o to_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o until_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o you_o be_v not_o this_o to_o profess_v infidelity_n second_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o you_o require_v that_o we_o demonstrate_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o bring_v text_n of_o
against_o the_o context_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n this_o sentence_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v five_o sentence_n or_o verse_n after_o this_o other_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n yea_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o be_v absolute_o the_o very_a last_o wherewith_o christ_n shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n about_o sacramental_a take_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o christ_n promise_v as_o much_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o sacramental_a bread_n only_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v both_o you_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v the_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n nor_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n i_o reply_v first_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o text_n aswell_o as_o this_o other_o if_o any_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o second_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o that_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n &_o drink_v yourself_o affirm_v many_o time_n in_o this_o reply_n as_o pag._n 395._o lin_v 8._o pag._n 406._o lin_v 13._o &_o pag._n 466._o lin_v 20._o a_o second_o example_n of_o your_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n be_v find_v pag._n 75._o there_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a refer_v himself_o for_o proof_n to_o the_o apocalips_n 20._o v._o 8._o you_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n cite_v the_o seven_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a &_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n &_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o text_n be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v for_o multitude_n of_o man_n innumerable_a not_o the_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o reign_n why_o stop_v you_o at_o the_o seaâ—enth_fw-mi verse_n why_o will_v you_o not_o proceed_v to_o set_v â—owne_n the_o word_n of_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v under_o your_o â—yes_n unto_o which_o the_o jesuit_n marginal_a quotation_n refer_v you_o very_o you_o see_v that_o they_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n intent_n so_o clear_o as_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reâ—ly_o for_o the_o text_n say_v 8.20_o say_v apoc._n 8.20_o of_o antichrists_n pursuivant_n â—hey_n go_v over_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_a aâ—out_n the_o camp_n of_o saint_n and_o thc_a belove_a city_n by_o which_o â—lace_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o beloved_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n persecute_v by_o antiâ—hrist_n in_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o â—he_n earth_n â—ou_fw-mi be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o christ_n express_a word_n §._o 2._o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 409._o argue_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o god_n can_v put_v a_o whole_a camel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n be_v he_o not_o â—ble_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o consecrate_a host_n â—ut_fw-la god_n can_v put_v a_o camel_n in_o a_o needle_n eye_n witness_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19_o v._n 24.25.26_o where_o have_v say_v it_o be_v â—ore_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o â—or_a a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whenâ—is_fw-la disciple_n do_v much_o wonder_n thereat_o demand_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v with_o man_n this_o 〈◊〉_d impossible_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n our_o answer_n say_v you_o pag_n 412._o be_v that_o these_o wordsâ—ll_a â—ll_z thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a â—art_n of_o christ_n speech_n touch_v the_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o â—eaven_n and_o not_o to_o the_o camel_n pass_v through_o the_o needle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v be_v possible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o a_o camel_n retain_v his_o quantity_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n or_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o the_o adversary_n prove_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o other_o demonstration_n thus_o you_o force_v by_o your_o adversary_n to_o deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v name_v many_o thing_n as_o difficile_a hard_a and_o impossible_a with_o man_n conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n then_o to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n only_o &_o not_o all_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n &_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n our_o saviour_n have_v name_v many_o thing_n as_o hard_o difficile_a and_o impossible_a unto_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n and_o that_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n apud_fw-la deuâ—_n omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la 10.27_o sunt_fw-la matth._n 19.16_o mar._n 10.27_o all_o these_o hard_a and_o difficile_a thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n ergo_fw-la you_o in_o say_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o he_o name_v as_o hard_a &_o difficile_a be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n do_v direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n second_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o camel_n passage_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v impossible_a this_o i_o prove_v if_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n be_v more_o easy_a that_o be_v less_o difficile_a then_o to_o deny_v the_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n to_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o our_o saviour_n â—ord_n then_o so_o to_o affirm_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o thing_n more_o easy_a &_o â—â—sse_n difficile_a be_v impossible_a how_o much_o more_o thing_n â—â—sse_n easy_a and_o more_o difficile_a if_o we_o may_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o god_n can_v do_v what_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o know_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o rather_o may_v we_o affirm_v god_n can_v do_v what_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o difficile_a this_o be_v clear_a â—ut_v our_o saviour_n say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eaâ—y_n that_o be_v less_o difficile_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o â—_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o richman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la your_o say_v the_o pasâ—ing_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n be_v more_o against_o this_o place_n of_o his_o word_n â—hen_o have_v you_o so_o affirm_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v inâ—o_o heaven_n three_o if_o this_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n be_v refer_v direct_o proper_o and_o specialâ—y_n unto_o a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n &_o not_o unto_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o you_o do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o â—his_v speech_n all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n â—eferred_v unto_o the_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n â—s_v evident_a by_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n for_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o discourse_n do_v direct_o intend_v to_o show_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o move_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich-man_n not_o to_o be_v good_a they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v in_o
sin_n every_o way_n what_o be_v hence_o consequent_a that_o except_o you_o recall_v your_o censure_n you_o must_v censure_v the_o father_n as_o graceless_a damnable_a liar_n frantic_a fool_n so_o great_a be_v your_o passion_n and_o so_o small_a your_o judgement_n in_o rail_v at_o the_o jesuit_n second_o you_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v in_o regard_n your_o passion_n be_v so_o extreme_a as_o you_o can_v join_v together_o the_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o any_o sensible_a manner_n you_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v immaculate_a and_o pure_a from_o actual_a sin_n be_v like_a to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a who_o think_v himself_o pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o deny_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o man_n that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n so_o leave_v no_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o only_o that_o of_o innocency_n what_o can_v be_v more_o inept_v then_o to_o lay_v this_o censure_n on_o the_o jesuite_n in_o that_o respect_n if_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o free_a from_o actual_a sin_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o so_o esteem_v of_o himself_o as_o do_v the_o novatian_a may_v he_o not_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o yet_o himself_o a_o sinful_a man_n crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o her_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fond_a also_o as_o to_o think_v himself_o unspotted_a &_o pure_a from_o sin_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o with_o acesius_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n all_o penitent_a sinner_n &_o allow_v no_o ladder_n unto_o heaven_n but_o only_o that_o of_o purity_n take_v away_o the_o other_o of_o penance_n sure_o you_o can_v but_o see_v this_o your_o inuective_n to_o be_v not_o only_o wrongful_a but_o also_o witless_a the_o same_o distemper_n of_o passion_n cause_v you_o not_o to_o mark_v the_o want_n of_o coherence_n betwixt_o your_o textuall_a assertion_n and_o marginal_a proof_n in_o your_o text_n you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n by_o say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n have_v lose_v his_o wit_n by_o the_o fever_n of_o pride_n in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la inculpatum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la aut_fw-la superbus_fw-la aut_fw-la stultus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o so_o do_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v either_o proud_a or_o a_o fool_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v the_o wonderful_a impertinency_n of_o this_o proof_n let_v the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o form_n &_o then_o you_o will_v perchance_o present_o feel_v it_o whosoever_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o proud_a fool_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v without_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o jesuit_n be_v a_o proud_a fool_n very_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fool_n as_o he_o who_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o argue_v which_o be_v just_a as_o good_a as_o this_o who_o so_o think_v himself_o the_o holy_a &_o learn_a divine_a of_o this_o age_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n but_o francis_n white_n think_v john_n caluin_n the_o holy_a and_o learn_a divine_a of_o this_o age_n ergo_fw-la francis_n white_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n suppose_v you_o be_v thus_o conceited_a of_o caluin_n and_o some_o catholic_a divine_a shall_v thus_o come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o will_v not_o his_o folly_n seem_v prodigious_a unto_o all_o learned_a man_n other_o falsification_n i_o may_v yet_o further_o discover_v as_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 8._o where_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o you_o bring_v the_o donatist_n objection_n the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.2_o these_o word_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n only_o say_v first_o there_o shall_v come_v the_o defection_n or_o revolt_v which_o most_o expositor_n understand_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o pag._n 519._o cite_v 1._o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a generation_n keep_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o you_o omit_v sin_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o avouch_v what_o you_o so_o bitter_o rail_v against_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o special_a grace_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n likewise_o to_o reprove_v the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n that_o saint_n though_o they_o sin_v venial_o yet_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o this_o law_n do_v exact_a thing_n of_o man_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o venial_a sin_n destroy_v or_o oppose_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n against_o this_o doctrine_n you_o argue_v pag._n 522._o lin_v 20._o if_o just_a man_n have_v any_o sin_n they_o perform_v not_o all_o the_o divine_a law_n require_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 1._o john_n 3.4_o here_o to_o the_o text_n of_o your_o english_a bible_n you_o add_v divine_a the_o text_n be_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a for_o though_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a special_a law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n and_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o bind_v man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a &_o inconsiderate_a even_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o though_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n recommend_v these_o small_a thing_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o lay_v new_a divine_a obligation_n upon_o we_o many_o such_o other_o trick_n of_o your_o falsehood_n i_o omit_v to_o discover_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n ignorance_n fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o allege_v father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o author_n sect_n v._o in_o this_o subject_n i_o may_v be_v large_a you_o be_v copious_a in_o your_o quotation_n whereof_o scarce_o one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o original_n be_v not_o either_o impertinent_a or_o wrest_v against_o the_o author_n mind_n or_o falsify_v by_o mistranslation_n in_o the_o very_a text_n which_o to_o discover_v full_o and_o particular_o be_v a_o hugh_o work_n and_o hardly_o worth_a the_o labour_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a for_o even_o as_o to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o may_v know_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v salt_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o drink_v up_o the_o whole_a main_n two_o or_o three_o taste_n take_v here_o and_o there_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v he_o of_o this_o truth_n so_o four_o or_o five_o example_n in_o every_o kind_n may_v more_o than_o abundant_o serve_v to_o make_v this_o your_o want_n of_o conscience_n know_v unto_o your_o unwary_a credent_n that_o they_o may_v see_v who_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o business_n that_o do_v so_o high_o import_v these_o your_o falsification_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a some_o gross_a and_o impudent_a crafty_a falsification_n be_v when_o to_o draw_v author_n to_o your_o purpose_n in_o your_o translation_n of_o their_o text_n you_o either_o add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o some_o word_n or_o particle_n thereby_o change_v the_o sense_n or_o else_o cite_v their_o word_n true_o but_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n gross_a falsification_n be_v when_o you_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o author_n which_o they_o reject_v even_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n s._n paul_n do_v signify_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o heretic_n ephes._n 4_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o every_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n to_o circumvent_v weakling_n in_o error_n what_o be_v the_o blast_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o their_o violent_a and_o audacious_a falsifying_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n what_o their_o wiliness_n to_o circumvent_v in_o error_n but_o crafty_a corruption_n by_o steal_v away_o or_o cog_a in_o word_n in_o their_o produce_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o chistian_n antiquity_n the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o cog_a of_o the_o dice_n or_o help_v the_o dice_n crafty_o to_o cast_v what_o chance_n they_o please_v even_o so_o heretic_n by_o help_v the_o you_o by_o cog_a word_n in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o text_n make_v
s._n augustine_n the_o cause_n you_o donatist_n pretend_v be_v nulla_fw-la none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o untruth_n calumniarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la â—umos_fw-la â—actantes_fw-la d._n baptis_n l_o 5_o c_o 1._o caecilian_n have_v clear_v himself_o from_o that_o crime_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o court_n yea_o though_o the_o same_o be_v true_a yet_o by_o separaverinâ—_n by_o restat_fw-la uâ—_n fateantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la malorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la tali_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la maculari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la fassi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la non_fw-la invenient_fw-la causam_fw-la cur_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la separaverinâ—_n your_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o separation_n be_v not_o only_a schism_n but_o most_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a schism_n for_o than_o be_v separationis_fw-la apeâ—â—issimum_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la eminet_fw-la schismatis_fw-la cùm_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la causa_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n most_o notorious_o eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n schism_n be_v commit_v as_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n and_o then_o schism_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v be_v pretend_v for_o separation_n than_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v still_o commit_v when_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n what_o cause_n soever_o be_v pretend_v but_o then_o it_o be_v notorious_o &_o most_o evident_o commit_v behold_v how_o change_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o against_o justice_n cog_a into_o the_o same_o the_o word_n just_a you_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n just_a contrary_n to_o his_o meaning_n how_o just_o may_v i_o charge_v you_o with_o obscure_v &_o outface_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o forgery_n which_o calumnious_o without_o any_o proof_n you_o object_n unto_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o like_a to_o like_v such_o a_o religion_n such_o a_o advocate_n seven_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n falsify_v §._o 2._o let_v we_o also_o discover_v some_o of_o your_o corruption_n about_o other_o father_n beside_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n about_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o bapt._n of_o serm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n cyprian_a christian_a religion_n find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o these_o word_n puritan_n may_v better_v then_o you_o allege_v for_o their_o genevian_a principle_n that_o not_o only_a church-doctrine_n but_o also_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a text_n thereof_o but_o happy_o they_o never_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o you_o do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n for_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o word_n thereof_o to_o wit_n this_o little_a sentence_n etc._n sentence_n praecipis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la te_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr proximo_fw-la iubes_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la eum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la complectar_fw-la etc._n etc._n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mandato_fw-la meditetur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inveniet_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la regulas_fw-la emanasse_n etc._n etc._n love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n flow_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n your_o perpetual_a protestant_a impertinency_n in_o allege_v word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o commend_v the_o perfection_n &_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o fancy_n of_o only-only-on_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_v manner_n not_o so_o particular_o and_o distinct_o as_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n they_o say_v of_o some_o principal_a particle_n thereof_o as_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n will_v say_v what_o this_o sole_a sentence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n therefore_o their_o commendation_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n can_v enforce_v no_o more_o then_o that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n not_o so_o particular_o but_o that_o for_o explication_n and_o distinction_n of_o many_o point_n the_o rule_n of_o church_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v easy_a you_o 10_o you_o pag._n 45_o lin_v 10_o cite_v s._n dominum_fw-la s._n homil._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa._n vidi_n dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n scripture_n be_v not_o like_a metal_n which_o have_v need_n of_o workman_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o but_o they_o deliver_v a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o they_o which_o seek_v hide_v riches_n in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thou_o look_v into_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o you_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n by_o add_v unto_o it_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o whereby_o you_o make_v both_o the_o father_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v senseless_a for_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o text_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n without_o dig_v or_o search_v how_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n to_o find_v it_o have_v you_o dig_v deep_o into_o the_o golden_a mine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n you_o will_v perchance_o have_v find_v out_o his_o true_a meaning_n &_o not_o have_v impose_v upon_o he_o this_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o get_v gold_n out_o of_o mine_n do_v consider_v that_o a_o double_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v the_o one_o to_o dig_v out_o that_o earth_n wherewith_o gold_n be_v mingle_v the_o other_o to_o sever_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o labour_n he_o say_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v say_v percipere_fw-la say_v chrysost._n homil._n 40._o in_o joan._n fodere_fw-la nos_fw-la profundius_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la altè_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la invenire_fw-la possimus_fw-la idem_n in_o gen._n homil._n 37._o indagatis_fw-la profundis_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la percipere_fw-la he_o not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o book_n not_o only_o attend_v to_o the_o bare_a read_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o dig_v deep_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bottom_n for_o we_o dig_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o lie_v open_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o deep_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n how_o direct_o against_o his_o mind_n do_v you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o treasure_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o obvious_a as_o we_o need_v not_o dig_v for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o labour_n to_o wit_n of_o sever_a dross_n from_o gold_n when_o the_o same_o be_v find_v this_o labour_n s._n chrysost._n say_v be_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n in_o metallis_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la quod_fw-la venantur_fw-la etenim_fw-la cùm_fw-la metalla_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la terra_fw-la similitudo_fw-la celat_fw-la aspectum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la proponitur_fw-la aurum_fw-la terrae_fw-la commixtum_fw-la sed_fw-la aurum_fw-la purum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o mine_n say_v he_o man_n have_v difficulty_n to_o â—ind_v out_o what_o they_o hunt_v for_o the_o mine_n be_v earth_n and_o gold_n also_o earth_n this_o
arbitramur_fw-la 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1089._o n._n 11._o non_fw-la eos_fw-la homicidas_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la it_o be_v monstrous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v by_o pope_n vrban_n and_o approve_a 〈◊〉_d baronius_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v murderer_n â—hich_v slay_v excommunicate_a person_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v â—ope_n vrban_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o to_o murder_v â—ny_a way_n any_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v no_o sin_n â—ut_v your_o slander_n will_v seem_v monstrous_a when_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v set_v down_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a cleargyman_n and_o schismatical_a priest_n of_o â—ewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n take_v arm_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n saxony_n field_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o henry_n emperor_n &_o egbert_n marquesse_n of_o saxony_n as_o man_n may_v just_o be_v in_o lawful_a war_n now_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v such_o as_o strike_v cleargyman_n they_o that_o kill_v these_o wicked_a &_o seditious_a priest_n in_o the_o field_n have_v a_o scruple_n and_o demand_v absolution_n and_o penance_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n write_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n who_o answer_v 54._o answer_v iuo_o part_n 10._o c._n 54._o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v those_o that_o thus_o have_v kill_v such_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v murderer_n yet_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o also_o because_o such_o as_o kill_v they_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v lawful_a may_v have_v have_v some_o sinister_a and_o insincere_a intention_n therein_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o private_a enmity_n that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n iniunge_n bishop_n secundun_v intentionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la modum_fw-la congruae_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la iniunge_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o intention_n &_o desire_n enjoin_v they_o a_o measure_n of_o congruous_a penance_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o kill_v any_o excommunicate_a person_n even_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v invader_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o just_a war_n but_o universal_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o kill_v any_o excommunicate_a person_n what_o way_n soever_o be_v not_o pope_n urban_n monstrous_a doctrine_n but_o a_o monster_n of_o your_o protestant_a slander_v out_o of_o a_o monstrous_a desire_n you_o have_v to_o delude_v and_o enrage_v man_n with_o lie_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 114._o lin_v 29._o you_o thus_o write_v of_o baronius_n 14._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1106._o n._n 14._o cardinal_n baronius_n commend_v to_o the_o sky_n young_a henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o depose_v imprison_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n what_o turk_n or_o savage_a will_v be_v the_o encomiast_n of_o such_o unnatural_a and_o enormous_a villainy_n thus_o you_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v examine_v and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o baronius_n his_o commendation_n â—f_o young_a henry_n be_v not_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o your_o slander_v of_o baronius_n come_v from_o as_o low_a as_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n â—irst_n it_o be_v false_a according_a to_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n die_v of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o â—estraynt_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o son_n matter_n son_n see_v baronius_n ibid._n and_o all_o other_o historian_n that_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n nay_o he_o be_v in_o that_o durance_n use_v with_o such_o mildness_n and_o liberty_n as_o he_o easy_o get_v away_o gattered_a forâ—es_n and_o invade_v his_o son_n who_o by_o his_o own_o conâ—ent_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o electour_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v make_v &_o crown_a emperor_n this_o be_v your_o first_o untruth_n that_o baroniusâ—rayseth_v â—rayseth_z that_o imprison_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o â—as_v bring_v with_o sorrow_n to_o his_o grave_n by_o his_o son_n second_o baronius_n do_v not_o commend_v young_a henry_n at_o all_o for_o that_o fact_n but_o only_o speak_v conditional_o and_o on_o both_o side_n no_o more_o in_o his_o praise_n â—en_o his_o dispraise_n for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o elder_a now_o be_v at_o â—â—berty_n write_v full_a of_o complaint_n against_o his_o son_n â—aronius_a thus_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o reader_n if_o 46._o if_o baron_fw-fr tom._n 12._o pag._n 46._o â—hou_n sit_v arbiter_n betwixt_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n as_o for_o â—he_n son_n procure_v his_o father_n restraynt_n and_o deposition_n â—rom_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n thereof_o the_o â—onne_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o â—id_v this_o sincere_o out_o of_o praestitit_fw-la of_o si_fw-mi verè_fw-la pietatis_fw-la intuitu_fw-la prout_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la tulit_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la praestitit_fw-la piety_n to_o bring_v his_o father_n unto_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v so_o many_o â—â—mes_v tie_v and_o chain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o as_o his_o father_n complain_v he_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o wicked_a plot_n â—nd_v stratagem_n by_o perjury_n and_o break_v his_o oath_n give_v to_o â—is_n father_n very_o his_o deed_n can_v de_fw-fr praise_v 〈◊〉_d wonderful_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o this_o emperor_n â—â—ould_v suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n from_o his_o wicked_a son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o perpetual_a incorrigible_a hatred_n for_o many_o year_n together_o offer_v unto_o his_o spiritual_a father_n thus_o baronius_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v great_a friend_n in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v by_o you_o slander_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o their_o death_n that_o bellarmine_n may_v seem_v turkish_a and_o guilty_a of_o propension_n to_o turkism_n you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v more_o than_o mahomet_n alcoran_n whereas_o he_o only_o say_v conditional_o i_o shall_v not_o firm_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o aforehand_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o i_o do_v not_o the_o alcoran_n though_o it_o say_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n even_o so_o to_o make_v baronius_n seem_v more_o savage_a than_o any_o turk_n whereas_o he_o say_v conditional_o if_o young_a henry_n do_v restrain_v his_o father_n sincere_o out_o of_o piety_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v absolve_v of_o excommunication_n &_o afterward_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o empire_n this_o kind_n of_o severity_n be_v indeed_o piety_n you_o make_v the_o proposition_n absolute_a and_o make_v baronius_n say_v it_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o son_n to_o use_v cruelty_n to_o his_o father_n the_o reader_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v see_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o this_o false_a deal_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v another_o falsification_n you_o c._n you_o pag._n 56._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr c._n use_v towards_o baronius_n accuse_v he_o as_o blasphemous_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o say_n â—1_n say_n baron_fw-fr ann._n 373._o num_fw-la â—1_n ut_fw-la planè_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dependisse_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fidei_fw-la decreta_fw-la sancire_fw-la &_o sancita_fw-la mutare_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_z establish_z decree_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o recall_v the_o establish_v this_o you_o bring_v as_o if_o baronius_n have_v hold_v the_o pope_n may_v make_v and_o un-make_a decree_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v error_n and_o that_o error_n which_o before_o be_v truth_n so_o easy_o do_v you_o believe_v &_o charge_v any_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a conceit_n upon_o catholic_a author_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v attentive_o the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n of_o the_o place_n will_v see_v that_o baronius_n speak_v not_o of_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o immutable_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v they_o he_o be_v papa_n be_v decret_n d._n 40._o c._n 6._o si_fw-mi papa_n by_o catholic_a doctrine_n a_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o only_o of_o decree_n of_o faith_n about_o keep_v or_o deny_v communion_n unto_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o regard_n of_o doubtful_a proposition_n this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o be_v his_o whole_a
controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v and_o by_o the_o decision_n thereof_o resolve_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 16._o isa._n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 35._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immovable_a if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o together_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v hide_v &_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_v of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o 19_o by_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la parùm_fw-la certa_fw-la victoria_fw-la tertull._n in_o praescrip_n c._n 19_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o sole_a evidency_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o scripture_n very_o the_o minister_n pag._n 8._o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n apparent_a victory_n can_v beget_v more_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a for_o apparent_a victory_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o make_v judge_n man_n may_v be_v force_v by_o her_o sentence_n to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judge_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n neither_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n nor_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o say_v luther_n tom._n 2._o witt._n in_o contion_n domin_n octavae_fw-la post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 118._o never_o any_o heresy_n be_v so_o pestilent_a or_o foolish_a that_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n apparent_a neither_o will_v answer_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n easy_o satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupy_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o because_v the_o minister_n have_v repeat_v sundry_a false_a principle_n and_o move_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v in_o the_o two_o ensue_a ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n because_o also_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v final_o resolve_v and_o except_o it_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n heresy_n will_v be_v still_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o hence_o i_o have_v think_v necessary_a in_o this_o very_a entry_n to_o superadde_a and_o prefix_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o refute_v the_o protestant_a form_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o second_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v §._o 1._o protestant_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n without_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o must_v consequent_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o reveal_v of_o god_n &_o then_o again_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o preach_v &_o publish_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 19_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o deliver_v it_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o they_o which_o tradition_n if_o they_o admit_v as_o a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n they_o be_v alij_fw-la be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o our_o old_a popish_a error_n peter_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o luther_n de_fw-fr serâ—uo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 434._o pomeran_n in_o jonam_fw-la napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n calius_n curio_n &_o alij_fw-la bring_v into_o strait_n and_o mighty_o press_v to_o receive_v many_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o resolute_a never_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n they_o will_v fain_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o a_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n dark_o reveal_v to_o wit_n believe_v wit_n john_n white_a defence_n pag._n 309._o none_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v on_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v whereby_o they_o be_v rest_n be_v francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o add_v that_o protestant_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o obscure_a glimmer_n but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n behold_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n convict_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o sense_v according_a unto_o their_o manner_n the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n §._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o resolution_n so_o much_o worth_n much_o pag._n 19_o lin_v 4._o &_o pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o &_o ibid._n lin_v 28._o &_o pag._n 68_o lin_v 20._o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appear_v illustrious_a though_o propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n repeat_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o this_o reply_n be_v refell_v by_o 6._o argument_n as_o be_v extreme_o arrogant_a ignorant_a disorderly_a fond_a desperate_a the_o devise_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o what_o more_o arrogant_a then_o to_o challenge_v ordinary_a illumination_n more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o they_o immediate_o reveal_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n &_o shiâ—ing_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o see_v dark_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v see_v do_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o believe_v god_n word_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v testify_v therefore_o illumination_n show_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v challendged_a by_o protestant_n be_v more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a light_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v what_o great_a joan._n great_a innumerabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la iactant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la illuminatos_fw-la videri_fw-la volunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 43._o in_o joan._n arrogancy_n swenkfeldian_o equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bless_a who_o happiness_n be_v to_o see_v 29._o see_v fides_n est_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la vides_fw-la cvius_fw-la fidei_fw-la merces_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la credis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 29._o what_o we_o believe_v special_o see_v one_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o true_a light_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v see_v manifest_o without_o be_v bless_v the_o second_o argument_n second_o what_o great_a ignorance_n against_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o resolve_v christian_a faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o
doctrine_n &_o matter_n and_o of_o thing_n believe_v what_o be_v divine_a faith_n but_o to_o believe_v thing_n we_o do_v videntur_fw-la do_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la hebr._n 11.1_o fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 12._o c._n 31._o et_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 8._o fides_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la docent_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la not_o see_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n may_v otherwise_o see_v some_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n yet_o never_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o operandi_fw-la we_o fides_n inchoat_fw-la meritum_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o retrac_fw-la c._n 23._o et_fw-fr epist_n 106._o fides_n meretur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la bene_fw-la operandi_fw-la merit_v and_o please_v god_n by_o show_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n but_o what_o merit_n or_o god-have-mercy_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v manifest_o meritum_fw-la manifest_o augustin_n tract_n 79._o in_o joan._n laus_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o gregor_n hom_n 26._o in_o euang._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la christi_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o what_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n word_n do_v a_o man_n show_v by_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o it_o be_v extreme_a disorder_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v est_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 14._o priâ—s_fw-la videre_fw-la velle_fw-la ut_fw-la animum_fw-la purge_n perversum_fw-la atque_fw-la prae_fw-la posterum_fw-la est_fw-la first_o to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v whereas_o we_o ought_v first_o firm_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v divine_a may_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a merit_v to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v believe_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v first_o to_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n thence_o conclude_v divine_a conclude_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o high_a and_o divine_a truth_n as_o they_o forsooth_o see_v it_o to_o be_v can_v but_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o if_o 19_o if_o if_o divine_a then_o apostolical_a reply_v pag._n 19_o reveal_v of_o god_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o full_a public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o subsequent_a age_n history_n age_n pag._n 105._o the_o minister_n say_v if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o can_v not_o nominate_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o history_n though_o the_o preacher_n &_o professor_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v be_v name_v thus_o disorderly_o they_o place_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n they_o know_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n before_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o god_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o it_o be_v great_a blindenes_n and_o frantic_a and_o field_n appendix_n part_n 2._o pag._n 20._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o see_v not_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pretend_v it_o must_v be_v brain_n sick_a and_o frantic_a want_v of_o common_a sense_n for_o man_n that_o digladiate_a among_o themselves_o about_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o which_o not_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v heavenly_a writing_n doctrine_n and_o sense_n from_o humane_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n honey_n from_o gall_n protestant_n disagree_v and_o contend_v bitter_o about_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o daily_o peruse_v see_v and_o behold_v which_o text_n and_o sense_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o not_o as_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n about_o apocryphal_a about_o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o epist._n jacobi_fw-la edit_fw-la jenensi_fw-la chemnitius_n enchyrid_a pag._n 63._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalyps_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o they_o amarae_fw-la they_o john_n white_a say_v they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n caluin_n lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 2._o in_o fine_a non_fw-la obscuriorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la seipsum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ultâ—ò_fw-la praese_n fert_fw-la quà m_fw-la coloris_fw-la suire_v albae_fw-la &_o nigrae_fw-la saporis_fw-la res_fw-la suave_n &_o amarae_fw-la challenge_v resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n in_o text_n and_o sense_n from_o false_a as_o easy_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o darkness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o five_o argument_n five_o if_o no_o man_n be_v save_v without_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o if_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v resolve_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n can_v wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n expect_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n without_o divine_a illumination_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v they_o can_v have_v supernatural_a faith_n nor_o be_v save_v if_o protestant_n say_v true_a wise_a &_o prudent_a man_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_a article_n believe_v what_o church_n what_o protestant_n be_v force_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o sometime_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o human_a and_o acquisite_a not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o our_o minister_n pag._n 14._o and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o teach_v that_o novice_n and_o weakling_n have_v faith_n sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n who_o say_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 22._o saying_n novice_n in_o faith_n ground_n their_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o most_o certain_a damnation_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o this_o protestant_a way_n to_o resolve_v supernatural_a faith_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o sixth_o argument_n final_o no_o devise_n more_o proper_a of_o satan_n to_o entrap_v simple_a soul_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a 11.3_o very_a timeo_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpens_fw-la hevam_fw-la seduxit_fw-la astutiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la ita_fw-la corrumpantur_fw-la sensus_fw-la vestri_fw-la &_o excidant_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo._n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o mean_n of_o delusion_n whereby_o he_o deceyve_v our_o first_o parent_n eve_n and_o 3.4_o and_o gen._n 3.4_o win_v she_o to_o taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o what_o more_o grateful_a unto_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o potest_fw-la the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 9_o vera_fw-la religio_fw-la sine_fw-la quodam_fw-la gravi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la iniri_fw-la rectè_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la potest_fw-la yoke_n of_o christian_a authority_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o ibid._n this_o haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la iugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n promise_n of_o heresy_n follow_v we_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v by_o follow_v we_o not_o dark_o believe_v but_o know_v good_a from_o bad_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o evidence_n &_o
resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o these_o promise_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n quâ_fw-la promissâ_fw-la animâ—_n naturaliter_fw-la gaudet_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o sanorum_fw-la escas_fw-la appetendo_fw-la irruit_fw-la in_o uâ—nena_fw-la fallentium_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o overioy_v &_o while_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o promise_a sight_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o cozen_a promiser_n cast_v into_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v they_o devour_v the_o poison_a morsel_n of_o their_o falsehood_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n §._o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o some_o argument_n of_o probability_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o may_v somewhat_o incline_v infidel_n to_o believe_v upon_o other_o great_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n this_o probable_a evidence_n &_o evident_a probability_n be_v all_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o schoolman_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n affirm_v second_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o light_a to_o show_v itself_o with_o evident_a certainty_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o without_o be_v see_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o point_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o in_o some_o partâ—_n but_o also_o in_o all_o &_o every_o part_n &_o particle_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o say_v our_o 2._o our_o pag._n 16._o lin_v 2._o minister_n no_o liar_n can_v speak_v therein_o and_o if_o remanebit_fw-la if_o augustin_n epist_n 9_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la admittatur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quid_fw-la eye_n authoritatis_fw-la remanebit_fw-la one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o every_o book_n &_o chapter_n leaf_n and_o line_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_a truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o as_o these_o seven_o argument_n evince_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o 1._o the_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n 19_o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n scripturae_fw-la obscurissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o origen_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la reverà _fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o father_n teach_v and_o scripture_n and_o field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a obscuritye_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n even_o our_o 35._o our_o reply_v pag._n 35._o minister_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a difficultye_n that_o sometime_o one_o potest_fw-la one_o quid_fw-la vel_fw-la falsò_fw-la suspicentur_fw-la non_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n c._n â—_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 220._o quaedam_fw-la loca_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la statui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o probable_a guess_n at_o their_o meaning_n but_o these_o text_n and_o place_n can_v be_v know_v to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n &_o no_o falsehood_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o â—he_n scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v difficile_a and_o dark_a as_o they_o can_v assure_o understand_v it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o text_n not_o understand_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o second_o argument_n second_o the_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o majesty_n 7._o majesty_n reply_v pag._n 16._o internal_a matter_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n item_n pag._n 30._o &_o 68_o field_n appendix_n 34._o caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o though_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o show_n of_o sublimity_n above_o it_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o 1._o yet_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la suboffendunt_fw-la animos_fw-la ignaros_fw-la &_o negligentes_fw-la svi_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la turba_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la defendi_fw-la autem_fw-la populariter_fw-la propter_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la admodum_fw-la possunt_fw-la aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o childish_a as_o that_o the_o serpent_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a without_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v &_o the_o like_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o &_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n &_o god_n infallible_a word_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o whereas_o the_o 19_o the_o reply_v pag._n 19_o minister_n much_o urge_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o this_o harmony_n appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o innumerable_a seem_a contradiction_n be_v object_v against_o scripture_n father_n scripture_n this_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o probable_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n many_o answer_v by_o thing_n assume_v without_o proof_n only_o because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v admit_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n king_n scripture_n this_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o concord_v the_o chronologye_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n some_o place_n not_o full_o answer_v but_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o literal_a unto_o allegorical_a sense_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ancient_a father_n know_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o thereon_o ground_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o how_o can_v we_o for_o what_o the_o minister_n boast_o affirm_v 15._o affirm_v reply_v pag._n 24._o lin_v 15._o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o ministerial_a brag_n i_o say_v of_o their_o find_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a for_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o contradiction_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o scripture_n have_v true_a solution_n but_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o be_v or_o be_v sure_a by_o evidence_n that_o all_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n use_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n no_o not_o protestant_n for_o do_v they_o understand_v assure_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o different_a and_o adverse_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v know_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o harmony_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o style_n affirm_v that_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n on_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o god_n so_o speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n elevate_v
by_o grace_n can_v discern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n this_o be_v speak_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o consideration_n god_n have_v a_o 1._o a_o joan._n 1._o eternal_a increate_v manner_n of_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o production_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a discern_v he_o from_o all_o other_o speaker_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o blissful_a learning_n but_o no_o create_a manner_n of_o speak_v revelation_n speak_v this_o be_v also_o true_a when_o god_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o that_o speak_n he_o use_v the_o native_a intellectual_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v apprehension_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n hence_o this_o inward_a speak_n be_v not_o by_o the_o mere_a sound_n know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o effect_n or_o by_o special_a revelation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o speak_n by_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o voice_n without_o special_a revelation_n or_o else_o some_o consequent_a miraculous_a effect_n which_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o proper_a sound_n and_o accent_n of_o voice_n but_o can_v and_o do_v exact_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o proper_a stile_n in_o writing_n but_o can_v perfect_o write_v the_o stile_n of_o any_o author_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o other_o writer_n by_o his_o phrase_n but_o god_n have_v no_o proper_a external_a sound_n or_o accent_n of_o voice_n nor_o any_o proper_a stile_n or_o phrase_n in_o writing_n but_o use_v the_o propeâ—_n tongue_n of_o those_o man_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o inspire_v fold_v up_o his_o heavenly_a conceit_n in_o the_o prophet_n natural_a language_n whence_o arise_v sapit_fw-la arise_v the_o difference_n of_o stile_n betwixt_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v note_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o and_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o note_v variety_n of_o stile_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o prophet_n davidi_n &_o isaiae_n â—ucunda_fw-la &_o suavis_fw-la fluit_fw-la oratio_fw-la apud_fw-la amos_n pastorem_fw-la jeremiam_fw-la &_o zacharian_a asperior_fw-la sermorusticitatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la such_o difference_n of_o style_n among_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n to_o think_v to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o stile_n abstract_v from_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v not_o with_o evidence_n certain_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v learned_a man_n as_o have_v be_v say_v may_v from_o within_o scripture_n gather_v argument_n that_o probable_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o evident_a probability_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n certain_a and_o inevident_a it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a confirmation_n not_o a_o assure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o &_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o faculty_n suppose_v her_o principle_n &_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o which_o the_o student_n bring_v with_o he_o she_o show_v truth_n pertinent_a unto_o her_o skill_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o have_v aforehand_o the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a unto_o infidel_n as_o not_o only_o the_o 9_o the_o verbum_fw-la eius_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la nox_fw-la est_fw-la hilarius_n in_o cap._n 10._o matth._n 2._o caluin_n l._n 1._o justit_fw-la c._n 8._o n._n 9_o father_n teach_v but_o also_o protestant_n grant_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n suppose_v before_o faith_n which_o infidel_n see_v to_o be_v true_a resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o be_v secondary_a truth_n dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o themselves_o believe_v upon_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sixth_o argument_n hence_o arise_v the_o sixth_o argument_n which_o be_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la if_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a principle_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o say_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o indemonstrable_a but_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o superior_a &_o more_o evident_a principle_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n author_n of_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v now_o that_o prime_a verity_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n superior_a and_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o as_o such_o even_o as_o all_o as_o other_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v the_o seven_o argument_n final_o protestant_n for_o this_o their_o fancy_n of_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v not_o any_o argument_n worth_a a_o rush_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v two_o first_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n this_o argument_n much_a &_o often_o urge_v by_o you_o &_o your_o 20._o your_o way_n pag._n 37._o defence_n cap._n 20._o brother_n be_v silly_a because_o all_o principle_n must_v not_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o first_o &_o prime_a principle_n of_o every_o faculty_n or_o hability_n of_o knowledge_n as_o all_o know_v but_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v secondary_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o may_v know_v many_o other_o thing_n the_o second_o argument_n elsewhere_o argument_n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 16._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o every_o light_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o know_v by_o the_o evidence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v of_o themselves_o appearâ—_n and_o show_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n i_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a &_o the_o whole_a argument_n ground_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o not_o discern_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a light_n true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o corporal_a light_n that_o do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o body_n must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o &_o primely_a &_o original_o clear_a but_o not_o so_o every_o truth_n that_o illustrate_v man_n understanding_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o body_n can_v by_o thing_n see_v infer_v &_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o only_o can_v apprehend_v what_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o show_v itself_o but_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o apprehend_v what_o show_v itself_o but_o by_o thing_n know_v infer_v &_o breed_v in_o itself_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v hence_o unto_o understanding_n though_o thing_n show_v themselves_o direct_o and_o by_o their_o own_o light_n be_v she_o prime_a principle_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n yet_o also_o thing_n hide_v in_o themselves_o be_v former_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o authority_n may_v thereby_o become_v light_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o know_v yet_o further_o of_o thing_n hide_v so_o that_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a light_n it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o light_n enlighten_v man_n understanding_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yea_o some_o secondary_a principle_n and_o light_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o superior_a light_n before_o they_o become_v light_n in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a
so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o very_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o discover_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o of_o the_o world_n conversion_n do_v show_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n four_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o persecusecution_n by_o the_o jew_n heathen_n heretic_n politician_n and_o dissolute_a christian_n against_o this_o principle_n of_o resolution_n minister_n 15._o minister_n chalenour_n in_o his_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o field_n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o and_o our_o minister_n cite_v minister_n reply_v pag._n â—16_n cite_v in_o particular_a object_n that_o miracle_n be_v only_o probable_a &_o not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n yea_o 14._o yea_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v know_v evident_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a reverence_n &_o affection_n unto_o god_n word_n evidence_n i_o say_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o know_v by_o mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a perchance_o this_o evidence_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v mathematical_o and_o altogether_o infallible_o sure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o miracle_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o scripture_n affirm_v 36._o affirm_v joan._n 5â—_n 36._o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bind_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a agebantur_fw-la true_a suarez_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disput_fw-la 4._o sect_n 3._o n._n 9_o videntibus_fw-la constare_fw-la poterat_fw-la evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la agebantur_fw-la by_o physical_a evidence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o world_n full_a report_n declare_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o physical_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o evidence_n not_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o the_o high_a deâ—ree_n infallible_a by_o itself_o for_o our_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n darkness_n &_o seem_a falsehood_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_v seem_v to_o reason_n as_o impossible_a as_o any_o miracle_n can_v seem_v evident_a unto_o sense_n hence_o when_o faith_n be_v propose_v by_o miracle_n arise_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o seem_a darkness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o obscurity_n a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n except_o he_o be_v inward_o holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v he_o by_o pious_a affection_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o so_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v his_o word_n as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o â—_o chamber_n with_o two_o light_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v â—he_n wall_n seem_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v can_v be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v till_o day_n light_n enter_v &_o obscure_v both_o those_o light_n discover_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a miracle_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o look_v upon_o â—hem_n through_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o seem_a impossibility_n unto_o reason_n they_o will_v seem_v false_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a firm_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o side_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n enter_v into_o his_o hart_n make_v he_o to_o prefer_v through_o pious_a reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o so_o propose_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o three_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 3._o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v save_v truth_n &_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o three_o enemy_n who_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o beat_a high_a way_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o heretic_n a_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a these_o man_n grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o reveal_v the_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v the_o one_o public_a by_o the_o uniform_a perpetual_a teach_n of_o pastor_n the_o other_o secret_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o some_o private_a man_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v more_o singular_o and_o high_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n heretic_n have_v pretend_v but_o never_o the_o first_o of_o public_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n prescribe_v the_o course_n to_o resolve_v by_o illumination_n be_v because_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n but_o with_o choice_n receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o as_o he_o find_v good_a whence_o he_o have_v the_o electionis_fw-la the_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 6._o haereses_fw-la dictae_fw-la graeca_n voce_fw-mi exinterpretatione_n electionis_fw-la name_n heretic_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o chooser_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o legunt_fw-la still_o augustin_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 9_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la pretend_v for_o all_o his_o fancy_n scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o he_o admit_v as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o can_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v according_a to_o his_o best_a like_n but_o will_v be_v bind_v accipere_fw-la bind_v nobis_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la indulgere_fw-la sed_fw-la ê—_n apostoli_fw-la fideliter_fw-la consignarunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hence_o against_o this_o way_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n he_o band_v with_o might_n and_o main_n charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fallible_a that_o error_n may_v secret_o creep_v into_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a secure_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o child_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n heresy_n that_o be_v private_a election_n and_o choice_n may_v have_v no_o place_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o assure_v by_o a_o three_o perfection_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n this_o be_v that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o connive_v unto_o falsehood_n whereby_o he_o become_v any_o way_n accessary_a of_o deceive_a then_o that_o simple_o ready_o religious_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o full_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o
go_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n can_v permit_v catholic_a christian_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n §._o 4._o hence_o be_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n make_v by_o man_n be_v fallible_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o answer_v that_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n they_o reply_v this_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n through_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v build_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a on_o tradition_n except_o we_o commit_v a_o circle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v probat_fw-la be_v est_fw-la summus_fw-la gradus_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la illi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibid._n probat_fw-la simple_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n be_v full_a report_n about_o what_o be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n to_o wit_n what_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v uniform_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v about_o a_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o divide_v in_o place_n of_o so_o different_a affectious_a and_o conditious_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o 28._o they_o neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quî_fw-la verisimile_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarun_n caeterùm_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v so_o have_v agree_v in_o their_o tale_n have_v they_o malicious_o resolve_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o traditioner_n first_o devise_v second_o i_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o human_a tradition_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o christian_a catholic_a be_v assist_v of_o god_n that_o no_o error_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o which_o divine_a assistance_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a verity_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o circle_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o we_o before_o touch_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o posterity_n which_o bind_v religious_a believer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o his_o word_n shall_v secret_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a error_n for_o be_v infinite_a verity_n in_o his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n know_v thereof_o be_v infinite_a veracity_n in_o his_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o truth_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v shall_v imperceptible_o be_v poison_v whereby_o man_n for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o verity_n incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n bind_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v when_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o christian_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v â—s_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n and_o proof_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o nature_n simple_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o proposition_n know_v simple_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v second_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v sensible_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o obligatory_a as_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o tradita_fw-la even_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 9_o quaerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la certiores_fw-la fecerit_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la haec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la non_fw-la colaphis_fw-la &_o flagellis_fw-la castistandum_fw-la illum_fw-la insanum_fw-la dicat_fw-la certô_o certiùs_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la rum_o scripta_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradita_fw-la caluin_n say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o a_o cudgel_n then_o refute_v by_o argument_n three_o god_n himself_o send_v child_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n do_v in_o former_a age_n 32.7_o age_n deuteron_n 32.7_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v certify_v thou_o four_o the_o proof_n of_o tradition_n be_v so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a as_o it_o convince_v infidel_n for_o though_o they_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n &_o apostolical_a whence_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o external_a sufficient_a proposition_n and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v be_v apostolical_a &_o consequent_o divine_a reveal_v doctrine_n second_o that_o heresy_n which_o stand_v against_o this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o worse_o than_o paganism_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n be_v prime_a verity_n bind_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n perpetual_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n be_v secret_o &_o insensible_o poison_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v â—eere_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n succeed_v â—he_n apostle_n may_v know_v assure_o what_o scripture_n â—nd_v doctrine_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o world_n â—f_a christian_a father_n &_o pastor_n unto_o world_n of_o christian_a child_n and_o faithful_a people_n ergo_fw-la catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n so_o defend_v preserve_v &_o assist_v as_o no_o error_n against_o salvation_n â—an_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o &_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o prime_a verity_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v â—roved_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n â—he_v difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v §._o 5._o against_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n protestant_n object_v first_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a 32._o good_a reply_v pa._n 15._o lin_v 32._o moral_n human_a and_o proâ—able_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v yet_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o â—his_n point_n be_v inward_a illumination_n &_o the_o testimony_n â—f_n the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o our_o hart_n and_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v god_n may_v assure_v man_n of_o â—ruth_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o â—â—ght_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n without_o â—he_n mediation_n and_o concourse_n of_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n of_o assurance_n second_o by_o the_o light_a
be_v so_o adorn_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a as_o the_o true_a become_v indiscernible_a from_o it_o but_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a tradition_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v hide_v yea_o a_o false_a church_n have_v so_o clear_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a that_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o be_v rather_o catholic_a then_o it_o that_o be_v to_o have_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a father_n unto_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a child_n hence_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o save_a truth_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a mean_n or_o else_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o sense_v by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v not_o use_v towards_o his_o militant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o teach_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o truth_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o christian_a religion_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n teach_v christian_a religion_n dark_o without_o make_v man_n see_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o thing_n believe_v and_o mediate_o by_o some_o external_a infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o inward_a assurance_n must_v rely_v then_o he_o must_v ever_o conserve_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o same_o may_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o otherwise_o they_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discern_v to_o wit_n by_o sensible_a mark_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n in_o this_o search_n may_v be_v deceive_v through_o natural_a invincible_a fallibility_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o evidence_n have_v by_o sense_n be_v but_o the_o private_a of_o one_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o physical_o infallible_a but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v also_o public_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n concur_v with_o he_o than_o his_o evidence_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a beside_o see_v god_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n &_o to_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o veracity_n to_o assist_v man_n sense_n with_o his_o providence_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n now_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v one_o have_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o world_n of_o christian_a ancestor_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n they_o believe_v as_o faith_n what_o great_a assurance_n i_o say_v can_v one_o have_v that_o herein_o he_o see_v aright_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o see_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v some_o may_v again_o object_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o faith_n be_v resolution_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v i_o answer_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n and_o see_v even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o visible_a article_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n pagan_n jew_n &_o heretic_n if_o they_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n do_v clear_o behold_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o the_o perpetual_a amplitude_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o learn_v save_v truth_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v invisible_a according_a to_o the_o predicate_v or_o thing_n believe_v but_o not_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v to_o they_o visible_a &_o see_v yea_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v certain_a token_n whereby_o that_o subject_n may_v by_o sense_n be_v see_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n believe_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n holy_a be_v invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yea_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n foretell_v sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o the_o same_o by_o sense_n may_v be_v clear_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a for_o be_v not_o this_o subject_n the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n visible_a and_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a teach_a church_n in_o the_o world_n hide_a we_o know_v not_o where_o as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v how_o frivolous_a the_o minister_n exception_n be_v against_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o believe_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n into_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o how_o solid_a the_o jesuit_n discourse_n be_v which_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n §._o 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o principle_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v which_o i_o think_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o firm_a and_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v thereunto_o second_o that_o this_o assure_a apprehension_n be_v not_o have_v by_o a_o doctrine_n a_o the_o minister_n here_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a &_o evident_a sight_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o get_v by_o demonstration_n or_o humane_a discourse_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v be_v sufficient_o have_v by_o credit_n give_v to_o mere_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v know_v only_o to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n three_o that_o god_n
reveal_v all_o these_o veritye_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o 15._o he_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la joan._n 15._o v._n 15._o again_o to_o his_o apostle_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v 28.20_o deliver_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la math._n 28.20_o they_o unto_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o that_o the_o 20._o the_o illi_fw-la profecti_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la marc._n ult._n 20._o apostle_n do_v according_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 6.20_o the_o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.20_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o to_o deliver_v 1.2_o deliver_v haec_fw-la commenda_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la alios_fw-la instruere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1.2_o unto_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v &_o their_o primitive_a hearer_n decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v 4.5.11_o be_v ephes._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n 4.5.11_o found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o man_n may_v now_o adays_o so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n know_v certain_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v original_o &_o preach_v to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n tradition_n resolution_n note_v that_o the_o minister_n many_o time_n do_v falsify_v the_o jesuit_n tenet_n special_o pag._n 34._o saying_n that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o into_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v but_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v preface_n succeed_v all_o from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o minister_n leave_v out_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n verbatim_o see_v his_o preface_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o golden_a by_o protestant_n commend_v book_n 1.61.21_o book_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n 1.61.21_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pâ—â—dicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o set_v down_o this_o principle_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v by_o which_o prescription_n join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o supposition_n be_v raise_v the_o ladder_n for_o true_a catholic_a resolution_n about_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v tertullian_n on_o which_o a_o christian_a by_o degree_n mount_v unto_o god_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v ducitur_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ_fw-la penetralia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o ladder_n be_v this_o &_o the_o ascend_a by_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n what_o deo_fw-la what_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n god_n the_o prime_a verity_n from_o no_o other_o fountain_n different_a from_o his_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n so_o that_o who_o so_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n firm_o believe_v the_o tradition_n thereof_o as_o be_v come_v down_o by_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o save_v truth_n successive_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a ground_n whereon_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n truth_n belief_n note_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v tradition_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o mount_v up_o by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o necessary_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o four_o it_o four_o these_o argument_n as_o they_o convince_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christian_a tradition_n so_o they_o consequent_o convince_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v save_v truth_n god_n must_v assist_v this_o perpetual_a catholic_a tradition_n thereof_o that_o no_o error_n creep_v into_o it_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o unknown_a the_o the_o minister_n pag._n 19_o to_o title_n add_v inscription_n of_o some_o epistle_n subscription_n &_o insertion_n of_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o all_o book_n nor_o of_o all_o epistle_n nor_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n for_o may_v not_o a_o counterfayte_n write_v a_o gospel_n for_o example_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n twenty_o time_n so_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o persuasion_n for_o what_o more_o childish_a then_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o as_o much_o unknown_a title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_v only_o tradition_n can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a &_o divine_a otherwise_o as_o also_o approbârunt_fw-la also_o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 85._o historiae_fw-la illae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n &_o luca_n exaratae_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suffragiâ—s_fw-la nactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la lectas_fw-la approbârunt_fw-la m._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v these_o writing_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sucecede_v they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n
be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n the_o only_a question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n these_o doctrine_n involue_v be_v unfold_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n say_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n pag_n 88_o lin_v 29._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n feild_n pag_n 281._o lin_v 20._o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v deduction_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o logic_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n aswell_o as_o of_o learned_a but_o man_n unlearned_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o virtualitye_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o logical_a deduction_n for_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 13.5.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n do_v we_o learn_v authentical_o the_o confess_a virtuality_n obscurity_n and_o involution_n of_o scripture_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n involue_v in_o scripture_n send_v man_n not_o unto_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o certain_a &_o no_o less_o estimable_a than_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 4_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o write_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n this_o be_v enough_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n c._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euang._n c._n 8._o by_o s._n basill_n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o 61._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n final_o we_o dislike_v the_o protestant_a manner_n of_o control_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o and_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o many_o age_n say_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n perkins_n exposit._n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o they_o sometime_o challenge_v no_o more_o homini_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alienato_fw-la probabilior_fw-la apparet_fw-la whitak_v contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o allege_v scripture_n not_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o do_v john_n white_n defence_n pag._n 321._o yea_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 581._o that_o by_o sophistry_n we_o give_v unto_o their_o scripturall_a argument_n seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n now_o we_o catholic_n think_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v insolent_a madness_n upon_o probability_n upon_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o receive_v seem_a solution_n to_o contradict_v the_o christian_a universal_a tradition_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o to_o give_v seem_v plausible_a and_o probable_a solution_n unto_o scripturall_a argument_n against_o the_o full_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n be_v sophistry_n what_o be_v true_a theology_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a christian_a age_n upon_o argument_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v probable_o and_o seem_o answer_v be_v christianity_n what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n five_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o pag._n 199._o lin_v 6._o the_o father_n dispute_v from_o scripture_n negative_o against_o heretic_n in_o this_o sort_n doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n when_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n still_o suppose_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o heretic_n proof_n from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n &_o logical_a inference_n for_o such_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v and_o herewith_o delude_v silly_a sot_n as_o now_o protestant_n do_v but_o they_o require_v of_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n quae_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o arguer_n make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n so_o conclude_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophystry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversye_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o logical_a form_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n what_o more_o unjust_a then_o ingeniorum_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la causam_fw-la populorum_fw-la committere_fw-la hence_o the_o father_n negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n overthrow_v protestant_n religion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v nor_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v perpetual_a public_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o tenet_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la by_o scripture_n aver_n they_o in_o express_a term_n only_o they_o claim_v text_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v receive_v seem_v &_o appear_v solution_n against_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n so_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o contention_n of_o wit_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o unchristian_a final_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a mention_v by_o father_n be_v conform_v to_o your_o doctrine_n write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 46._o by_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o who_o like_o pharisees_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n thus_o you_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o no_o less_o falsehood_n for_o what_o gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la eccles._n sig_n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heresye_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n
of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o can_v firm_o believe_v disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o this_o truth_n this_o by_o this_o note_n protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n allow_v that_o dissonant_n doctrine_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n she_o permit_v that_o her_o preacher_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n without_o disclaim_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o side_n for_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o communion_n both_o lutheran_n who_o preach_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n by_o the_o wicked_a luther_n tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 264._o and_o caluinist_n who_o detest_v this_o carnal_a manducation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a caluin_n admonit_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n that_o allow_v of_o dissonant_n preach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o one_o true_a church_n which_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o religion_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_a church_n know_v that_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a therefore_o consent_v that_o both_o side_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o faith_n &_o as_o save_v truth_n she_o yield_v that_o doctrine_n knowne_o false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v mistress_n of_o falsehood_n as_o much_o as_o of_o truth_n consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_n &_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v be_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o colour_v that_o one_o can_v reader_n can_v one_o can_v convince_v a_o obstinate_a gaynsayer_n &_o wrester_n of_o word_n but_o still_o he_o will_v wrangle_v yet_o may_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v falsify_v and_o wrong_v author_n in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o this_o evident_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o 42_o as_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 42_o doctor_n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n do_v they_o give_v over_o contention_n thereupon_o no_o but_o profess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n &_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o where_o moral_o that_o be_v according_a unto_o common_a humane_a reputation_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.12_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v still_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v all_o the_o minister_n bring_v upon_o mistake_v of_o moral_o moral_o speak_v be_v so_o diffuse_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o 34.37_o of_o the_o text_n apocalyps_n 20.8_o say_v they_o the_o pursevamt_n of_o antichrist_n go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n which_o place_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n and_o camp_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n this_o verse_n the_o minister_n mistake_v of_o purpose_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o cit_v the_o seven_o and_o very_o absurd_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christian_n that_o be_v put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o kill_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v right_o famous_a &_o continue_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n bullinger_n in_o apocal._n 20._o fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n in_o thess._n 2._o sect_n 5._o whitaker_n answer_n to_o m._n reynols_n preface_n p_o 34.37_o scripture_n apoc._n 20._o v._o 8._o that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v they_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a &_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n faith_n for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n thereof_o god_n the_o minister_n say_v p._n 78._o l._n 22._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v cite_v schoolman_n that_o say_v that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v only_o a_o velleity_n a_o wish_n a_o complacence_n thence_o conclude_v that_o though_o god_n have_v antecedent_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o always_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v of_o man_n salvation_n wish_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a that_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o schoolman_n say_v virtual_o conditional_a that_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o stop_v and_o man_n will_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o on_o his_o part_n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o even_o our_o minister_n pag._n 78._o lin_v 38._o grant_n that_o god_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n therefore_o god_n still_o make_v his_o church_n visible_o universal_a ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la lateat_fw-la as_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o no_o man_n perish_v through_o the_o hiddennes_n and_o invisibility_n thereof_o will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a church_n know_a the_o answerer_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n &_o know_v the_o proverb_n sapienti_fw-la verbum_fw-la do_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n to_o insinuate_v how_o god_n provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o world_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v many_o age_n unknown_a the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n much_o urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 78_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v in_o this_o know_a world_n provide_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o visible_o spread_v over_o the_o same_o &_o famous_o know_v second_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a but_o by_o navigation_n and_o other_o such_o natural_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v discoveuer_v unto_o this_o world_n where_o our_o
old_a father_n meaning_n the_o father_n oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a whiâ—â—_n appear_v because_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 250._o lin_v 11._o that_o polidore_n name_v gregory_n among_o the_o old_a father_n that_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hierome_n do_v witness_n answer_n this_o be_v false_a and_o impossible_a for_o gregory_n live_v all_o most_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hierome_n how_o can_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o s._n hierome_n witness_v to_o have_v condemn_v image-worship_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n gregory_n they_o be_v name_v by_o polidore_n not_o among_o the_o old_a father_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o new_a father_n that_o be_v father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o image-worship_n but_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v any_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o moses_n david_n hieremy_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n mislike_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o paint_v he_o aright_o cùm_fw-la deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidisset_fw-la unquam_fw-la because_o than_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n adore_v god_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o may_v have_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o prophet_n if_o such_o adoration_n have_v be_v lawful_a as_o the_o papist_n hold_v answer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o argue_v the_o jew_n may_v have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o their_o holy_a prophet_n if_o the_o make_n of_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a as_o protestant_n hold_v let_v the_o minister_n prove_v by_o god_n word_n they_o make_v they_o &_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o worship_v they_o let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v that_o image_n of_o prophet_n be_v set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o prophecy_n as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o i_o promise_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o require_v example_n in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o proper_a image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n lawful_o make_v that_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v adore_v afterward_o god_n say_v polidore_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o be_v become_v visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n man_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o do_v without_o doubt_n behold_v and_o reverence_v his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o even_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o paint_v or_o carve_v his_o image_n already_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o these_o image_n they_o receive_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o veneration_n as_o be_v reason_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n as_o basill_n write_v which_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v thereof_o but_o also_o decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o by_o general_n counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o four_o and_o justinian_n the_o second_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o dissolute_a &_o audacious_a as_o can_v dream_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n establish_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o decree_n of_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o write_v polidore_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o minister_n cit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o show_v how_o notorious_o his_o credulous_a reader_n be_v abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o most_o moment_n hence_o appear_v the_o three_o falsehood_n that_o in_o gregorye_n day_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basill_n paulinus_n lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v any_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n truth_n council_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o some_o pontifician_n grant_v that_o this_o council_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n so_o clear_o be_v their_o decree_n against_o they_o i_o answer_v such_o author_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o council_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o clear_a yea_o they_o can_v admit_v that_o sense_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n to_o frame_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o decree_n be_v force_v ridiculous_o to_o curtail_v the_o text_n &_o take_v some_o few_o word_n leave_v the_o rest_n such_o be_v his_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o eliberis_n that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n which_o the_o minister_n weigh_v pag._n 345._o much_o urge_v clear_o signifi_v the_o contrary_a for_o may_v not_o image_n paint_v on_o table_n be_v in_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o paint_v on_o wall_n which_o kind_n of_o image_n the_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o fabric_n thereof_o or_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o image_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o prototype_n sake_n the_o council_n think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o their_o dignity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v on_o wall_n where_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deface_v and_o deform_v and_o by_o persecutor_n for_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n abuse_v he_o do_v also_o way_n pag._n 345._o much_o insist_v upon_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hicrosol_n but_o relate_v according_a to_o his_o fashion_n both_o his_o fact_n &_o word_n unsincere_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o find_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o cloth_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o down_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o unsincere_o as_o i_o say_v not_o expressinge_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n that_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n rend_v in_o piece_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v cùm_fw-la invenissem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendentem_fw-la in_o eâ—cl_n sit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la alicuius_fw-la sancti_fw-la nâ—scio_fw-la enim_fw-la cvius_fw-la erat_fw-la when_o i_o have_v find_v a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o know_v not_o of_o who_o the_o image_n be_v epiphanius_n mutaret_fw-la epiphanius_n here_o the_o minister_n rayl_v most_o intolerable_o cry_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v clear_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n that_o be_v demonstrative_a as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n the_o minister_n argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o be_v two_o propose_v in_o a_o double_a interrogation_n if_o say_v he_o pag._n 254._o lin_v 2._o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v whether_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o profane_a man_n how_o know_v this_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n i_o answer_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n image_n nor_o any_o saint_n but_o some_o profane_v person_n though_o he_o know_v not_o determinate_o what_o profane_a person_n the_o same_o be_v for_o epiphanius_n will_v not_o have_v urge_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hang_v that_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o man_n image_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v a_o profane_a man_n hence_o his_o second_o interrogation_n be_v answer_v why_o be_v epiphanius_n silent_a and_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v some_o profane_a man_n answer_n epiphanius_n be_v not_o silent_a that_o the_o image_n he_o tear_v in_o piece_n be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n see_v he_o term_v it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n and_o this_o the_o complayner_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o this_o picture_n have_v be_v christ_n or_o some_o
to_o some_o godhead_n affix_v unto_o it_o not_o absolute_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o which_o exposition_n be_v true_a for_o matter_n though_o not_o so_o conform_v to_o the_o letter_n now_o that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o all_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v here_o forbid_v but_o only_a adoration_n of_o image_n as_o god_n or_o as_o if_o some_o godhead_n or_o divine_a intellectual_a virtue_n be_v affix_v unto_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o word_n for_o the_o author_n be_v gerson_n caietan_n castro_n oleaster_n stella_n turrecremata_fw-la ferus_fw-la aquinas_n but_o nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o some_o of_o these_o hold_v worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v of_o every_o one_o let_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n gerson_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n fol._n 173._o we_o must_v say_v he_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a mother_n &_o saint_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o by_o see_v they_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o the_o holy_a person_n represent_v by_o they_o catholik_o to_o defend_v from_o note_n of_o impiety_n a_o continue_a christian_a custom_n to_o god_n word_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v any_o image_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n as_o god_n or_o with_o divine_a worship_n rest_v in_o it_o how_o can_v they_o true_o boast_v they_o bring_v god_n clear_a word_n for_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o which_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a and_o express_v against_o their_o image-making_a then_o against_o our_o image-worship_n if_o the_o place_n be_v difficile_a why_o build_v they_o their_o faith_n upon_o it_o against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a why_o be_v they_o force_v in_o their_o defence_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o express_a text_n second_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o violent_a against_o the_o text_n but_o also_o incongruous_a against_o the_o sense_n for_o god_n prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o intention_n thereof_o in_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o intention_n of_o murder_n be_v sufficient_o forbid_v so_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o sword_n with_o purpose_n to_o murder_v his_o enemy_n sin_n against_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v wherefore_o if_o god_n precept_n have_v be_v this_o thoâ—â—â—_n all_v not_o wear_v about_o thou_o any_o weapon_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o prohibition_n of_o wear_v weapon_n shall_v have_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o only_o with_o purpose_n of_o murder_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n do_v sufficient_o forbid_v intention_n to_o adore_v they_o and_o consequen_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n with_o such_o a_o intention_n so_o that_o if_o the_o precept_n not_o to_o make_v image_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o not_o to_o have_v purpose_n to_o adore_v they_o a_o whole_a long_a sentence_n in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v superfluous_a &_o without_o any_o special_a sense_n beside_o as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o adore_v it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o likewise_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n or_o look_v on_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n why_o then_o be_v not_o such_o look_a or_o touch_v with_o purpose_n of_o adoration_n express_o forbid_v aswell_o as_o make_v or_o if_o look_v on_o they_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v be_v so_o include_v in_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v as_o there_o need_v not_o that_o expression_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o make_n of_o image_n with_o purpose_n of_o adoration_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o and_o particular_o express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v a_o religious_a follower_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n must_v either_o without_o explication_n condemn_v the_o make_n of_o image_n together_o with_o their_o worship_n or_o else_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n if_o the_o prototype_n be_v adorable_a the_o make_v whereof_o he_o approve_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o precept_n be_v that_o it_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o make_n of_o any_o graved_a image_n but_o how_o to_o wit_n of_o false_a god_n or_o to_o represent_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a substance_n image_n substance_n this_o exposition_n be_v show_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o two_o rule_n of_o exposition_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o a_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o difficile_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o with_o reference_n to_o they_o this_o text_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n be_v difficil_n as_o sound_v over_o universal_o even_o in_o protestant_n judgement_n by_o look_v unto_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a this_o universality_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v false_a god_n before_o i_o now_o if_o we_o expound_v what_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n by_o reference_n unto_o this_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o false_a god_n the_o sense_n be_v clear_a truth_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v when_o a_o place_n be_v difficil_n we_o must_v expound_v the_o same_o by_o another_o speak_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v clear_a but_o the_o scripture_n treat_v of_o this_o precept_n do_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n exod._n 10.13_o clear_o declare_v these_o forbid_a image_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n say_v non_fw-la facietis_fw-la deos_fw-la argenteos_fw-la nec_fw-la deos_fw-la aureos_fw-la facietis_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n behold_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grave_a image_n this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n precedent_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o which_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o consequent_a verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n to_o wit_n of_o false_a god_n for_o he_o that_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apt_a to_o represent_v god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o to_o convey_v our_o imagination_n direct_o to_o he_o do_v make_v and_o have_v false_a god_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o imaginable_a nor_o be_v true_o apprehend_v by_o imagination_n conformable_a unto_o any_o image_n wherefore_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v not_o proper_a &_o direct_a image_n of_o the_o two_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v on_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n see_v by_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o lively_o represent_v but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o imperfect_o shadow_v nor_o do_v catholik_o use_v they_o as_o proper_a image_n stand_a for_o their_o prototype_n &_o conveyinge_v our_o action_n by_o imagination_n unto_o they_o for_o no_o catholic_a do_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o dove_n or_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o they_o refer_v by_o imagination_n that_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o metaphorical_a not_o imaginable_a nor_o such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n wherefore_o see_v this_o text_n be_v thus_o clear_o explicable_a and_o not_o be_v explicate_v at_o all_o do_v make_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n then_o against_o we_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n to_o which_o nature_n &_o christianity_n bind_v they_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n easy_o prevent_v and_o their_o utilitye_n very_o great_a §._o 4._o another_z argument_n against_o image_n protestant_n much_o urge_v that_o they_o be_v stumbling-blocke_n for_o simple_a people_n who_o easy_o take_v a_o image_n to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o former_a time_n attire_v time_n the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 268._o that_o papist_n themselves_o complain_v that_o people_n do_v comnit_fw-la idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o imag_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cite_v vives_z gerson_n cornelius_z agrippa_z durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n gabriel_n biel._n cassander_n polidore_n answer_n first_o the_o minister_n have_v by_o some_o trick_n or_o other_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o which_o be_v over_o long_o here_o to_o discover_v second_o the_o witness_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n cassander_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o a_o protestant_n &_o put_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n cornelius_z agrippa_z a_o necromant_n
the_o creed_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o plain_a and_o catechisticall_a manner_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o keep_v her_o child_n from_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v god_n or_o true_a live_a thing_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v convince_o in_o my_o judgement_n by_o experience_n have_v of_o her_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n about_o a_o point_n more_o difficile_a for_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o they_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n nor_o have_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_n catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n sess_v 25._o and_o the_o nicene_n act_n 7._o define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o sense_n can_v mislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o her_o teach_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a &_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidency_n of_o sense_n the_o protestant_n church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_v to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o 4._o yea_o here_o the_o minister_n be_v bitter_a saying_n p._n 277._o lin_v 30._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o that_o his_o brother_n m._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o people_n but_o that_o one_o michaia_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v against_o 4._o hundred_o baalite_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n deny_v his_o brother_n speak_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v receive_v his_o doom_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o brother_n own_o mouth_n tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a who_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o wit_n way_n pag._n 126._o lin_v 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n teach_v he_o and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o church_n as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v not_o private_a as_o private_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritval_n nor_o say_v he_o pag._n 128._o lin_v 2._o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o best_a church_n that_o be_v and_o pa._n 150._o lin_v 18._o whereas_o the_o catholics_n answer_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n try_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o do_v this_o but_o only_a pastor_n the_o minister_n repli_v this_o be_v all_o false_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n every_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v spirit_n that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_z and_o the_o reason_n add_v show_v that_o the_o people_z be_v they_o that_o must_v try_v spirit_n for_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v the_o people_z and_o therefore_o they_o must_v examine_v they_o all_o these_o be_v his_o brother_n johns_n word_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o john_n white_a do_v not_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o michaeas_n &_o stephen_n not_o only_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o athanasius_n but_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v as_o great_a a_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n if_o by_o his_o spiritual_a exposition_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v our_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o allegation_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a â—or_a papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o very_o m._n francis_n have_v you_o as_o much_o natural_a understanding_n together_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o have_v your_o brother_n john_n you_o will_v see_v this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o private_a man_n be_v by_o divine_a order_n and_o institution_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n how_o absurd_a soever_o to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n that_o every_o man_n must_v final_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o i_o can_v show_v how_o yourself_o even_o in_o this_o reply_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n of_o judge_v the_o church_n unto_o every_o private_a man_n as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n sect_n 4._o that_o a_o common_a ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o great_a church_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n doctor_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n scripture_n into_o their_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_n or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o any_o substantial_a proof_n of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n though_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o scripture_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o it_o but_o malapert_a error_n may_v contend_v against_o it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n yet_o have_v scripture_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v then_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o v._n 1._o say_v o_o you_o foolish_a galathian_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n be_v lively_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n correspond_v to_o the_o english_a lively_o set_v forth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o paint_v forth_o a_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o beza_n translate_v jesus_n christus_fw-la depictus_fw-la câ—ucifixus_n jesus_n christ_n paint_v or_o picture_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n be_v picture_v as_o crucify_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v
decease_v many_o year_n before_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o their_o sloth_n patrocinatur_fw-la sloth_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal._n 50._o david_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la merita_fw-la eius_fw-la vigent_fw-la homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la vivo_fw-la patrocinatur_fw-la david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o merit_n live_v the_o dead_a man_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o live_n remittit_fw-la live_n serm._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la &_o vitio_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuos_fw-la confugiens_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n forgive_v sin_n s._n ephrem_fw-la merear_fw-la ephrem_fw-la ephem_n serm_n de_fw-fr lau._n ss_z martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la saluari_fw-la merear_fw-la assist_v i_o o_o holy_a martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o may_v be_v save_v s._n augustine_n svi_fw-la augustine_n august_n lib._n qq_n in_o exod_n q._n 108._o significantur_fw-la martyr_n sancti_fw-la quorun_v orationibus_fw-la propitiatur_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o the_o red_a skin_n of_o the_o wheather_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v the_o uâ—yles_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n cover_v we_o present_o understand_v our_o saviour_n make_v red_a and_o purple_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o likewise_o signify_v the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n god_n be_v propitiate_v and_o appease_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n s._n maximus_n say_v sanctitate_fw-la say_v maximus_n serm_n de_fw-fr martyr_n tauric_n euadimus_fw-la inferni_fw-la tenebras_fw-la propriis_fw-la eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la attamen_fw-la consocii_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la by_o devotion_n unto_o saint_n we_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o their_o very_a merit_n be_v their_o fellow_n in_o sanctity_n s._n euthymius_n precibus_fw-la euthymius_n s._n euthym_n monachâ—â—_n in_o encomio_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la mariam_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la manemus_fw-la nos_fw-la protegas_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la parcat_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la perennibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la o_o unspoted_a virgin_n mother_n thy_o son_n and_o god_n pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o incessancy_n of_o thy_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o can_v the_o holy_a father_n think_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o teach_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v practice_v in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o use_n of_o true_a christian_a devotion_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o hold_v as_o assure_v and_o certain_a devotion_n &_o exercise_v of_o divine_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n s._n justina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strong_o assault_v with_o fleshly_a temptation_n cause_v by_o magic_a incantation_n flee_v as_o s._n nazianzen_n write_v ferret_n write_v nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n mariam_n virginem_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la ferret_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n entreat_v she_o to_o assist_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o danger_n whereby_o she_o get_v the_o victory_n s._n nazianzen_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o like_a affliction_n with_o great_a humility_n open_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o s._n basil_n etc._n basil_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o s._n basil._n o_o sacrum_n &_o divinum_fw-la caput_fw-la carnis_fw-la stimulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la siste_v precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a saint_n look_v down_o on_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o either_o stay_n with_o thy_o prayer_n this_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o instruction_n or_o else_o encourage_v i_o manful_o to_o resist_v it_o theodosius_n 33._o theodosius_n ruffin_n l._n 2._o histor._n c._n 33._o emperor_n be_v to_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o pagan_a tyrant_n make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n solemn_a letanye_n &_o procession_n unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n where_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o shrine_n auxilia_fw-la sibi_fw-la fida_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la crave_v assure_v assistance_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n general_n counsel_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n 11._o religion_n council_n chalcedon_n can_v 11._o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o that_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n holy_a flavian_n live_v with_o god_n the_o bless_a martyr_n pray_v for_o us._n as_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n suis._n augustine_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n contr_n donatist_n cap._n 2._o adiunet_n nos_fw-la cyprianê°_n orationibus_fw-la suis._n enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o most_o difficile_a controversy_n prefix_v this_o devotion_n holy_a cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o be_v present_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n as_o do_v saint_n acyndimus_fw-la final_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n still_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o ancient_a chrysostome_n ancient_a the_o roman_a that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o aethiopian_a anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la that_o of_o milan_n s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n liturgy_n that_o be_v extant_a for_o though_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n petre_n augustine_n august_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n c._n 27._o quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n dicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o to_o thou_o paul_n yet_o the_o same_o apostol_n same_o idem_fw-la tract_n 8._o in_o joan._n sic_fw-la eos_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la orent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la inhaereamus_fw-la &_o serm_n 27._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o martyr_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n and_o s_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o s._n augustine_n nostras_fw-la augustine_n cyrill_n hierosol_n cathec_fw-la 5._o cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n primùm_fw-la patriarcharun_n prophetarum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o deprecationibus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la when_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_v we_o make_v commemoration_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n will_v admit_v of_o our_o petition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o own_o most_o grievous_a distress_n in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o business_n of_o high_a universal_a importance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o dread_a christian_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o assure_a confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n &_o god_n express_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o sixth_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n hold_v as_o a_o christian_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a miracle_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o father_n hold_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n as_o a_o christian_a devotion_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a miracle_n as_o 10._o as_o august_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o s._n augustine_n say_v miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o impetration_n if_o not_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o martyr_n do_v miracle_n or_o rather_o god_n for_o the_o prayer_n &_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basill_n nazianzen_n nissen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n prudentius_n paulinus_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n turonensis_n and_o other_o may_v be_v plentiful_o allege_v the_o seven_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a supernatural_a duty_n of_o christian_a humility_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n
saviour_n under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o answerer_n omit_v to_o prove_v large_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n now_o the_o minister_n find_v himself_o unable_a upon_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n yea_o pag._n 397._o affirm_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n hence_o he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n substantial_o within_o the_o sacred_a sign_n &_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o grant_v a_o real_a and_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o word_n but_o so_o obscure_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n wherein_o minister_n desire_v to_o be_v dark_a that_o man_n may_v not_o see_v the_o gross_a infidelity_n of_o their_o hart_n against_o god_n express_a word_n i_o shall_v show_v 3._o thing_n first_o what_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n second_o how_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o caluin_n be_v against_o god_n word_n three_o that_o their_o reason_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a the_o zuinglian_n and_o caluinian_a religion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 1._o a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o first_o figurative_a or_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n bread_n signify_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o second_o imaginative_a or_o by_o the_o pious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o for_o more_o devotion_n sake_n do_v or_o may_v imagine_v as_o if_o he_o see_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n true_o real_o and_o blee_o present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o three_o effectual_a or_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o nourish_v the_o ghostly_a life_n thereof_o as_o all_o proceed_v thus_o far_o so_o zwinglians_n will_v proceed_v no_o further_o they_o grant_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o in_o a_o sign_n imaginative_o by_o faith_n effectual_o by_o grace_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o their_o corporal_a substance_n or_o further_a then_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a effect_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o empty_a in_o respect_n of_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o respect_n of_o affoard_v soule-nourishing_a grace_n caluinist_n seem_v in_o their_o word_n to_o maintain_v a_o more_o real_a presence_n for_o though_o they_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o body_n without_o be_v present_a upon_o earth_n be_v give_v we_o on_o earth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dum_fw-la fide_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la excitatum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a effect_n of_o soule-nourishing_a grace_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dum_fw-la bonis_fw-la eius_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la communicamus_fw-la but_o realiter_fw-la real_o &_o true_o dum_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la unum_fw-la fit_a nobiscum_fw-la dum_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la eius_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la substantiam_fw-la coalescimus_fw-la caluin_n in_o cap._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n hence_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o caluinian_a juggle_n and_o play_v fast_o &_o loose_v about_o this_o mystery_n when_o they_o so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a but_o spiritual_o for_o the_o word_n spiritual_a may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o mystery_n for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a &_o to_o signify_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o soule-feeding_a grace_n this_o sense_n be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o caluin_n do_v condemn_v in_o the_o zwinglian_o as_o execrable_a blasphemy_n opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la second_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_v true_o yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v secret_a invisible_a &_o indivisible_a manner_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o herein_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a in_o like_a manner_n their_o phrase_n of_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o threefold_a sense_n first_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v presence_n by_o pious_a imagination_n of_o faith_n the_o receiver_n conceave_a the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o see_v the_o same_o corporal_o and_o blee_o present_a if_o by_o presence_n by_o faith_n caluinist_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o than_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o zwinglian_o nor_o do_v they_o put_v any_o more_o real_a presence_n then_o imaginative_a that_o be_v presence_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o pious_a representation_n and_o apprehension_n though_o not_o real_o &_o in_o truth_n second_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v that_o faith_n do_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o then_o unto_o the_o soul_n prepare_v by_o faith_n our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v real_o and_o true_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o zuinglian_n and_o condemn_v by_o caluin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v three_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v presence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o presence_n which_o only_a faith_n can_v find_v out_o feel_v &_o behold_v this_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_a and_o do_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o faith_n for_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n afore_o hand_n present_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a that_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a whether_o our_o minister_n be_v zuinglian_n or_o caluinist_n in_o this_o point_n god_n only_o know_v he_o speak_v obscure_o of_o purpose_n he_o never_o say_v as_o caluin_n do_v li._n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 17._o n._n 7._o that_o by_o substantial_a communication_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n deliver_v unto_o the_o faith_n full_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o &_o effectual_o communicate_v these_o word_n savour_v more_o of_o the_o caluinian_a then_o of_o the_o zuinglian_n phrase_n notwithstanding_o his_o add_v effectual_o after_o true_o and_o real_o may_v draw_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v zuinglian_n in_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v true_o real_o effectual_o that_o be_v real_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o real_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n the_o zuinglian_n and_o caluinian_a presence_n confute_v §._o 2._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o in_o a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o substance_n be_v against_o the_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o effect_v of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n if_o the_o substantial_a verb_n est_fw-la do_v signify_v substance_n and_o essence_n hence_o luther_n epist._n ad_fw-la argent_fw-fr say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v nimis_fw-la clara_fw-la toto_fw-la clear_a and_o much_o more_o clear_a than_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v caluin_n also_o in_o cap._n
a_o body_n from_o occupy_v a_o place_n or_o from_o extrude_a another_o body_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v birth_n be_v read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 24._o &_o serm_n 160._o who_o by_o these_o example_n prove_v that_o a_o body_n may_v penetrate_v with_o another_o where_o he_o say_v show_v i_o the_o weightines_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n that_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n and_o i_o will_v show_v the_o true_a massine_n and_o solidity_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n that_o come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n without_o undo_v his_o mother_n integrity_n in_o his_o birth_n for_o to_o occupy_v a_o place_n or_o to_o extrude_v thence_o another_o body_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n consequent_a &_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o quantitive_a substance_n as_o to_o weigh_v to_o be_v see_v to_o shine_v to_o burn_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o heavy_a colour_a bright_a &_o fiery_a thing_n transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o real_a presence_n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o without_o grant_v transubstantiation_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr signifyes_n a_o conjunction_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a in_o his_o proper_a signification_n signifyes_n a_o substantial_a identity_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v before_o consecration_n bread_n a_o thing_n substantial_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o consecration_n be_v make_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o be_v without_o some_o substantial_a alteration_n or_o change_v and_o what_o other_o substantial_a change_n can_v make_v bread_n to_o become_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o body_n conficiunt_fw-la body_n the_o minister_n fly_v unto_o the_o figurative_a sense_n choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z admit_z transubstantiation_n against_o which_o he_o have_v three_o argument_n scatter_v in_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o will_v here_o join_v together_o and_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v pa._n 434._o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v term_v very_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26.28_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v still_o in_o those_o place_n term_v bread_n cum_fw-la addito_fw-la with_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o bread_n but_o our_o saviour_n body_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n we_o break_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o &_o 28._o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n to_o wit_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o word_n do_v make_v it_o his_o body_n now_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n turn_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o make_v his_o body_n do_v not_o true_o eat_v bread_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o cana_n who_o taste_v water_n make_v wine_n john_n 2.9_o do_v not_o taste_v water_n true_o for_o as_o water_n make_v wine_n be_v not_o water_n even_o so_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o bread_n the_o second_o be_v pag._n 447._o which_o he_o set_v out_o magnificent_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n and_o each_o proposition_n in_o a_o several_a line_n the_o substance_n be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n than_o also_o they_o change_v the_o quantity_n &_o accident_n for_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o whole_a bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o accident_n as_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o accident_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n be_v only_o a_o conversion_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o accident_n therefore_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n change_v not_o every_o thing_n into_o his_o body_n over_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o breathe_v for_o then_o they_o shall_v change_v the_o air_n into_o his_o body_n but_o only_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n that_o their_o signification_n can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o that_o be_v hiâ—_n body_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v pag._n 397._o lin_v 17._o but_o they_o may_v be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v though_o the_o accident_n remain_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v inward_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n christ_n body_n then_o be_v it_o true_o and_o substantial_o his_o body_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o substantive_a be_v even_o as_o jacob_n clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o esau_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o jacob_n and_o not_o esau_n though_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o shape_n he_o seem_v esau._n therefore_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n enforce_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n but_o not_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v and_o thus_o the_o magnificence_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v mar_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a show_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v pag._n 422.423_o in_o all_o miraculous_a substantial_a conversion_n a_o new_a substance_n be_v produce_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v preexist_v &_o so_o can_v be_v produce_v answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o appeareth_z by_o million_o of_o miraculous_a conversion_n which_o partly_o have_v be_v partly_o shall_v be_v for_o in_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o carcase_n be_v convert_v into_o man_n no_o new_a thing_n be_v produce_v but_o old_a thing_n and_o substance_n which_o former_o have_v be_v be_v reproduced_a it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o time_n &_o place_n can_v reproduce_v but_o only_o produce_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a immense_a and_o independent_a of_o time_n and_o place_n can_v reproduce_v thing_n that_o preexi_v according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o place_n as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o be_v please_v hence_o he_o can_v and_o do_v reproduce_v upon_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n preexi_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n aver_v s._n ambros._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o when_o consecration_n be_v do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o s._n cyprian_n serm_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la divinissimum_fw-la &_o sanctissimum_fw-la corpus_fw-la create_v s._n gauden_n homil_n tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n quia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o promisit_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la s._n hierom._n ep_v ad_fw-la heliod_n sacerdotes_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la but_o some_o may_v object_v that_o as_o a_o man_n show_v a_o leather-purse_n full_a of_o gold_n may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v gold_n or_o a_o paper_n wrap_v up_o full_a of_o silver_n may_v say_v this_o be_v silver_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o consecrate_a bread_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n
mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n â—_o moses_n his_o word_n change_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n &_o again_o turn_v they_o from_o blood_n into_o water_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benediction_n of_o man_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n again_o 4._o again_o ambros._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sâ—cram_fw-la cap._n 4._o thou_o see_v how_o work_n &_o efficacious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o his_o word_n that_o thereby_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v how_o much_o more_o have_v it_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o general_a latitude_n of_o be_v &_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a accident_n and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o substance_n viii_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o transmutation_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n bind_v we_o to_o abnegate_n our_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n ix_o theophilact_n matth._n theophilact_n theophilact_n c._n 4._o 26._o matth._n bread_n be_v transelemented_a or_o transform_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v horror_n to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n bread_n appear_v but_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n saint_n cyrill_n 4._o cyrill_n cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n mystagog_o 4._o come_v not_o therefore_o as_o unto_o simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o although_o sense_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o taste_n but_o indubitable_o &_o with_o full_a faith_n believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o know_v this_o &_o with_o full_a certitude_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o wine_n see_v be_v not_o wine_n though_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n x._o final_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o continuancy_n which_o they_o teach_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n last_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o reserve_n of_o the_o same_o for_o reservation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n protestant_n grant_n that_o 39_o that_o habent_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la fateor_fw-la caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 17._o sect_n 39_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o some_o reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v 77._o say_v fulke_o against_o heskin_n saunders_n p._n 77._o m._n fulke_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o chemnitius_n 102._o chemnitius_n chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n con._n trid._n p._n 2._o p._n 102._o grant_v that_o in_o this_o point_n on_o our_o side_n stand_v antiquitas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la latè_fw-la patentis_fw-la &_o diu_fw-la propagatae_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o add_v haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o accuse_v the_o primitive_a church_n &_o oppose_v no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o us._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o majesty_n know_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o absent_a from_o church_n as_o do_v witness_n s._n justine_n fine_a justine_n justin._n apol._n 2._o fine_a &_o unto_o the_o sick_a as_o innocent_n as_o dionys._n alexand_v ep_v ad_fw-la fab._n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 6._o cap._n 36._o chrysost._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v of_o serapion_n that_o christian_n carry_v the_o same_o to_o their_o private_a house_n to_o take_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o other_o meat_n as_o testify_v tertullian_n gorgon_n tertullian_n tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gregor_n nazian_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgon_n that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v wear_v the_o same_o about_o they_o for_o protection_n as_o satyri_fw-la as_o ambros._n orat_fw-la in_o obitâ—â—_n fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la satyrus_n brother_n to_o saint_n ambrose_n go_v to_o sea_n carry_v it_o in_o a_o stole_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v save_v in_o shipwreck_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o same_o frequent_o for_o their_o viaticum_fw-la as_o 2._o as_o simeon_n metaphrast_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o martyris_fw-la cap._n 17._o vsuard_n in_o martyrolog_n guitmund_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sanguine_a l._n 2._o tharsilius_fw-la a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o permit_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v bruise_v with_o stone_n to_o death_n then_o disclose_v it_o unto_o the_o persecutor_n who_o when_o they_o have_v crown_v thy_o search_a curious_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o clothes_n and_o about_o his_o dead_a body_n find_v nothing_o god_n by_o miracle_n keep_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o impious_a hand_n saint_n lapsis_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_n record_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n permanent_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o of_o a_o woman_n unworthy_o approach_v to_o the_o chest_n where_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v fright_v back_o with_o fire_n that_o thence_o flash_v out_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la potentia_fw-la say_v saint_n cyprian_n tanta_fw-la majestas_fw-la and_o so_o full_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v permanent_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyrill_n calosyr_n cyrill_n cyrill_n alex._n ep_v ad_fw-la calosyr_n dare_v say_v insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la à _fw-la sanctificatione_n cessare_fw-la siquae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivificativa_fw-la gratia_fw-la iugis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a with_o heretical_a folly_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v if_o the_o same_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o thereby_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o benediction_n &_o vivification_n be_v perpetual_a in_o it_o now_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o constant_o to_o defend_v this_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n remain_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o form_n &_o accidence_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v entire_a and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o accidence_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o minister_n shift_n to_o elude_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o precedent_a number_n 1_n no_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a antiquity_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a &_o evident_a which_o heretical_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o wrest_v against_o the_o truth_n yea_o rack_n till_o they_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ep._n 17._o in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o minister_n reply_v unto_o these_o express_a &_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n which_o here_o ensue_v ii_o transelement_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transelementation_n say_v the_o minister_n pag._n 421._o prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o transubstantiation_n the_o matter_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n remain_v &_o in_o transelementation_n the_o matter_n remain_v &_o the_o essential_a &_o accidental_a form_n be_v alter_v answer_n the_o falsehood_n and_o inanity_n of_o this_o shift_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n which_o show_v transelementation_n to_o import_v the_o same_o as_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n element_n &_o transelementation_n for_o transelementation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signifyes_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n betwixt_o they_o according_a to_o their_o element_n element_n import_v the_o primordiall_a simples_n the_o original_a principle_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o which_o
a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o his_o argument_n suppose_v without_o proof_n what_o the_o jesuit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o may_v be_v with_o more_o truth_n turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o more_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o merit_n be_v get_v by_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o christ_n his_o precept_n §._o 4._o although_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o christ_n do_v special_o command_v the_o same_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o observance_n and_o shall_v by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a sin_n not_o against_o his_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n but_o against_o a_o special_a divine_a precept_n hence_o we_o may_v probable_o infer_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o special_a precept_n thereof_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o what_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o leave_v accidental_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n note_v say_v 118._o say_v augustin_n ep_v 118._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v afterward_o but_o leave_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o order_v his_o church_n so_o clear_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n can_v be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o ponder_v the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o precept_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o precept_n of_o both_o kind_n first_o because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o absolute_o only_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o memory_n of_o i_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v any_o the_o least_o plausible_a show_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o neglect_v god_n precept_n 5._o precept_n the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v very_o bitter_a term_v the_o jesuit_n vermine_n infatuate_v romanist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v his_o argument_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 4._o §._o 5._o for_o this_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o give_v absolute_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n conditional_o of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o do_v against_o christ_n precept_n by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n second_o suppose_v christ_n speak_v these_o imperative_a word_n do_v this_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o restriction_n do_v this_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o action_n in_o memory_n of_o i_o for_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o precept_n do_v this_o further_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n unto_o the_o accidentary_a circumstance_n thereof_o in_o which_o christ_n do_v then_o institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n many_o absurditye_n will_v follow_v for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v always_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o supper_n as_o christ_n do_v special_o see_v this_o circumstance_n of_o after_o supper_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v very_o proper_a &_o mysterious_a for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v 2._o say_v psal._n 140._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n elevatio_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la vespertinum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o institute_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o shall_v also_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v bind_v still_o to_o celebrate_v in_o azime_n that_o be_v unlevened_a bread_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n say_v do_v this_o which_o circumstance_n be_v also_o mystical_a and_o signifyes_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n virginal_a body_n &_o person_n which_o be_v without_o any_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o beside_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o any_o but_o such_o who_o foot_n he_o have_v wash_v afore_o see_v christ_n give_v the_o eucharist_n with_o this_o preparative_n circumstance_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o mysterious_a to_o signify_v with_o what_o purity_n of_o conscience_n man_n ought_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o sacred_a table_n if_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n though_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a be_v absurd_a as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a than_o we_o must_v not_o extend_v the_o precept_n do_v this_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o only_o include_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o to_o the_o give_v of_o both_o kind_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v entire_o in_o one_o only_a kind_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v the_o minister_n ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n in_o answer_v these_o argument_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 1_o §._o 2._o the_o second_o text_n much_o urge_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la wherein_o some_o note_n our_o saviour_n providence_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n grant_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o not_o of_o bread_n manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v &_o who_o be_v those_o all_o luther_n will_v have_v all_o man_n for_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o all_o man_n even_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n infant_n the_o cup_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o all_o these_o which_o to_o say_v be_v very_o absurd_a other_o restrain_v the_o word_n all_o to_o the_o faithful_a come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n all_o of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n abstemij_fw-la who_o can_v endure_v the_o taste_n of_o any_o wine_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o all_o only_a and_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o catholics_n to_o say_v it_o and_o put_v their_o adversaries_n to_z prove_v their_o pretend_a precept_n which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o eternal_a king_n for_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v clear_o convince_v the_o contrary_a good_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n define_v by_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o can_v very_o probable_o show_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n that_o the_o particle_n all_o concern_v all_o the_o apostle_n only_o first_o what_o one_o evangelist_n mat._n 26.27_o say_v be_v command_v unto_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o another_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v answerable_o perform_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 14.23_o biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o drink_v thereof_o but_o the_o second_o all_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o
straight_o give_v after_o baptism_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n so_o that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v have_v these_o christian_n to_o have_v wine_n they_o must_v out_o of_o their_o own_o liberality_n by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o afford_v it_o they_o church_n they_o the_o minister_n pag._n 507._o object_n that_o sundry_a father_n and_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o place_n about_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o receive_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n of_o sacred_a communion_n i_o answer_v diverse_a father_n as_o the_o jesuit_n show_v understand_v these_o place_n mention_v communion_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o some_o father_n hold_v that_o these_o mention_a communion_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n be_v not_o sacred_a yet_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v unlawful_a which_o reason_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v have_v the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n fregit_fw-la bread_n luc._n 24._o accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n christ_n give_v be_v eucharistical_a and_o consecrate_a the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n insinuate_v some_o learned_a father_n 25._o father_n aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la consens_fw-la euangel_n c._n 25._o affirm_v and_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o haste_n confirm_v it_o that_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o bread_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a narration_n which_o say_v that_o upon_o our_o saviour_n break_v and_o give_v they_o bread_n they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o straight_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o that_o here_o also_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v wine_n give_v to_o these_o disciple_n they_o must_v by_o the_o superabundance_n thereof_o in_o their_o exposition_n supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n yea_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o that_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a fraction_n &_o give_v of_o bread_n and_o our_o saviour_n departure_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n leave_v no_o time_n for_o he_o to_o give_v they_o wine_n after_o the_o bread_n 9_o bread_n beda_n &_o theophil_n in_o lucam_n hier._n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la isych_n l._n 2._o in_o levit._n cap._n 9_o these_o be_v the_o warrant_v that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o she_o do_v seem_v to_o her_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o forsake_v by_o antiquity_n which_o with_o all_o humbleness_n i_o submit_v to_o your_o majesties_n judgement_n for_o suppose_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o prescribe_v it_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v without_o proof_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o your_o majesties_n excellent_a wisdom_n the_o eight_o point_n work_v of_o supererogation_n special_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o any_o that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o persuade_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n rome_n the_o minister_n though_o he_o speak_v rayling_o against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n yet_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v teach_v as_o much_o merit_n as_o we_o do_v he_o grant_n a_o merit_n of_o congruity_n in_o word_n and_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o truth_n for_o a_o work_n may_v be_v congruous_a unto_o the_o reward_n two_o way_n first_o mere_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n not_o out_o of_o any_o intrinsical_a worthiness_n thereof_o this_o the_o divines_n term_v merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o of_o mere_a impetration_n second_o the_o work_n may_v be_v congruous_a in_o respect_n of_o intrinsical_a honour_n and_o dignity_n regard_v of_o god_n and_o move_v he_o to_o recompense_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n &_o quantity_n of_o this_o goodness_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o inward_a congruity_n of_o the_o work_n with_o the_o reward_n now_o that_o the_o minister_n grant_v this_o merit_n of_o inherent_a congruity_n and_o worthiness_n unto_o good_a work_n his_o word_n manifest_a first_o he_o say_v p._n 169._o lin_v 26._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o grace_n give_v true_a inherent_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o action_n second_o pag._n 170._o lin_v 26._o that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o good_a not_o only_o comparative_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n three_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 25._o that_o in_o all_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o dignity_n of_o grace_n divine_a similitude_n goodness_n and_o honour_n four_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 40._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o because_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o exercise_n righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o righteousness_n five_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 18._o that_o god_n in_o give_v the_o reward_n consider_v the_o mind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o doer_n the_o integrity_n measure_n and_o qvantity_n of_o the_o work_n thus_o much_o the_o minister_n grant_v now_o be_v this_o the_o merit_n of_o mere_a impetration_n &_o extrinsecall_v congruity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n sanctity_n purity_n dignity_n of_o work_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o with_o regard_n have_v even_o unto_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o that_o their_o inherent_a goodness_n surly_a m._n white_a no_o judicious_a protestant_n will_v grant_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v never_o deny_v merit_n of_o condignity_n or_o inherent_a justice_n to_o be_v find_v in_o good_a work_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o merit_n of_o inherent_a justice_n you_o grant_v the_o thing_n of_o merit_n condign_a which_o grant_v it_o be_v idle_a to_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n special_o see_v the_o title_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n declare_v §._o 1._o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o mislike_v by_o protestant_n as_o merit_n as_o concern_v merit_n proud_a and_o arrogant_a yet_o not_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o misunderstand_v their_o dislike_n grow_v from_o misconstruction_n thereof_o for_o catholic_n hold_v that_o no_o work_n be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o make_v the_o same_o meritorious_a many_o grace_n be_v require_v &_o those_o most_o divine_a &_o excellent_a particular_o these_o seven_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v divine_a preordination_n because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n ordain_v man_n and_o his_o action_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a last_o end_n above_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o by_o mere_a nature_n without_o which_o ordination_n no_o work_n will_v have_v reference_n or_o correspondency_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n without_o who_o we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v defile_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n appease_v god_n give_v we_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o in_o illo_fw-la benedixit_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n spirituali_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la habemus_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la secundum_fw-la divitias_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la quae_fw-la superabundavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ephes._n 1.3_o the_o three_o be_v grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o soul_n be_v supernatural_o beautify_v by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whence_o a_o triple_a dignity_n redound_v unto_o work_n one_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o adoption_n regard_v good_a work_n as_o the_o work_n